say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a than_o a_o pythagoras_n here_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la therefore_o observe_v the_o prophet_n they_o do_v often_o repeat_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o nothing_o can_v amaze_v and_o humble_a their_o hearer_n so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n say_v it_o and_o indeed_o when_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n than_o the_o heart_n do_v ready_o obey_v as_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o may_v there_o see_v wherein_o the_o truth_n preach_v do_v work_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a manner_n even_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n divine_a truth_n will_v have_v divine_a operation_n but_o when_o receive_v as_o man_n truth_n it_o have_v but_o humane_a effect_n such_o as_o tully_n oration_n or_o demosthenes_n have_v upon_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o do_v not_o give_v true_a heat_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v like_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o penetrate_a light_n reach_v into_o all_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o vivifical_a heat_n it_o make_v man_n live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o moral_a truth_n help_v only_o to_o a_o external_a honesty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la every_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o natural_a and_o humane_a truth_n be_v but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o scripture_n truth_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o consider_v then_o the_o truth_n we_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v his_o truth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o heretical_a person_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o profane_a person_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v only_a man_n that_o say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o may_v oppose_v infallible_a 2._o because_o its_o god_n truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o confound_v or_o ashamed_a he_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v oh_o that_o he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n in_o thy_o religion_n and_o in_o thy_o conversation_n this_o will_v prove_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o israelite_n cloud_n and_o pillar_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v to_o go_v when_o that_o go_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o will_v certain_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o philosophy_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v venture_v all_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v find_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n liar_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n even_o as_o god_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v his_o truth_n eternal_a mat._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o it_o truth_n will_v abide_v when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o abide_v at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o scripture-truth_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o they_o have_v overflow_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o present_o they_o wither_v again_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o manichee_n arrian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n and_o those_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o die_v neither_o lament_v nor_o desire_v scripture-truth_n will_v prevail_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o essential_a truth_n as_o the_o sun_n will_v at_o last_o get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o foggy_a mist_n and_o can_v always_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o error_n be_v like_o man_n mortal_a they_o pass_v away_o if_o any_o error_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v to_o threescore_o year_n it_o begin_v like_o man_n to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v they_o be_v like_o david_n rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n not_o only_a homo_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la bulla_fw-la truth_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o field_n when_o all_o error_n will_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o conquer_a and_o have_v no_o other_o burial_n but_o that_o of_o a_o ass_n as_o that_o despise_a king_n have_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v universal_a that_o all_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o practice_n but_o that_o can_v guide_v thou_o this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture-truth_n we_o do_v just_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o as_o they_o foolish_o set_v up_o their_o light_a taper_n at_o noonday_n so_o they_o add_v their_o tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v good_a with_o tertullian_n to_o adore_v this_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v as_o thou_o read_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o thou_o read_v as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o the_o mother_n through_o her_o nourish_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instruct_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o manna_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o fall_v a_o dew_n before_o it_o to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v the_o earth_n thus_o truth_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n to_o keep_v it_o together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o use_n let_v not_o then_o tradition_n custom_n antiquity_n multitude_n nor_o such_o gorgon_n head_n lift_v up_o by_o man_n terrify_v thou_o but_o follow_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o worship_n where_o that_o stand_v still_o do_v not_o thou_o go_v further_o where_o that_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o stand_v still_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n so_o for_o thy_o life_n know_v that_o have_v all_o practical_a truth_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o teach_v and_o that_o only_a how_o to_o repent_v how_o to_o be_v convert_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o hear_v how_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o thy_o relation_n a_o godly_a father_n a_o godly_a child_n a_o godly_a master_n a_o godly_a servant_n now_o this_o most_o people_n be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v yet_o they_o will_v live_v otherwise_o and_o do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o heretic_n thou_o will_v bring_v scripture_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o scripture_n against_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n so_o be_v there_o damnable_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n supernatural_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n many_o of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o no_o plato_n no_o aristotle_n no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n though_o raise_v beyond_o solomon_n can_v ever_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
other_o but_o for_o a_o season_n only_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o speech_n amount_v to_o this_o christ_n therefore_o pray_v that_o believer_n may_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o because_o hereby_o a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o the_o world_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v such_o true_a peace_n among_o his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o obstruction_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n christ_n keep_v it_o off_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o see_v those_o who_o profess_v christ_n divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v it_o not_o imbred_a in_o all_o to_o think_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v divide_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v very_o specious_o conclude_v certain_o these_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o christ_n thus_o earnest_o pray_v for_o believer_n unity_n as_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.17_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o chapter_n chief_o in_o salute_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o expression_n of_o dear_a love_n he_o do_v in_o a_o most_o fervent_a manner_n break_v out_o thus_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o we_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o turbulent_a and_o divide_v person_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o general_a character_n of_o all_o such_o they_o serve_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o end_n but_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v church_n first_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n press_v unity_n of_o believer_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o so_o be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n indeed_o they_o profess_o maintain_v this_o that_o where_o we_o see_v a_o church_n in_o its_o member_n all_o unite_a together_o and_o that_o under_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o pastor_n there_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o see_v division_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a church_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o fair_a way_n to_o entangle_v man_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n then_o because_o of_o the_o many_o opinion_n that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v these_o thing_n first_o unity_n as_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v any_o distinctive_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n a_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o of_o israel_n unity_n may_v be_v universal_o corrupt_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o worship_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o visible_a way_n receive_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o universal_a corruption_n they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o man_n thus_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n they_o have_v wonderful_a unity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o who_o will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n be_v among_o they_o although_o the_o heathen_n have_v multiplicity_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a way_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o great_a consent_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o to_o unity_n there_o must_v be_v join_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o papist_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o for_o our_o divine_n do_v abundant_o show_v that_o these_o philistines_n do_v not_o only_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n but_o even_o one_o with_o another_o their_o sword_n be_v often_o set_v one_o against_o another_o witness_v the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o that_o in_o great_a controversal_a point_n so_o also_o between_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n now_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n have_v these_o answer_n first_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o substantial_a thing_n they_o be_v only_o in_o secondary_a point_n but_o first_o so_o we_o say_v the_o protestant_n true_o so_o call_v for_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o call_v the_o socinian_o christian_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_n in_o their_o circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la yet_o the_o foundation_n itself_o they_o fall_v not_o upon_o second_o we_o say_v they_o have_v dissent_v in_o fundamental_o for_o be_v not_o that_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v hot_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v assert_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o depute_v for_o a_o heretic_n now_o certain_o with_o they_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o head_n yet_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n have_v this_o evasion_n if_o say_v he_o our_o church_n have_v any_o division_n they_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o remedy_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n for_o we_o have_v a_o visible_a judge_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n whereas_o say_v he_o among_o protestant_n their_o difference_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a genius_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o they_o hold_v no_o visible_a efficacious_a remedy_n to_o such_o contention_n but_o to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v answer_v easy_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n without_o and_o corruption_n within_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o whole_o conquer_v nor_o be_v our_o corruption_n altogether_o vanquish_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o breach_n and_o wound_n will_v sometime_o be_v make_v yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o efficacious_a remedy_n to_o compose_v all_o difference_n than_o they_o have_v for_o they_o indeed_o allege_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n as_o a_o visible_a judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n but_o these_o be_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a church_n because_o not_o sufficient_o qualify_v thereunto_o again_o they_o have_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la silence_v all_o those_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o they_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a dispute_n be_v as_o fervent_a as_o ever_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n yet_o interpose_v to_o decide_v whether_o those_o doctrine_n about_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la and_o absolute_a predefinition_n with_o the_o dependent_a controversy_n thereon_o be_v true_a on_o the_o dominican_n side_n or_o their_o adversary_n therefore_o three_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a rule_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n but_o the_o church_n we_o reply_v that_o many_o controversy_n also_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o its_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v thereby_o confess_v a_o powerful_a remedy_n to_o remove_v all_o difference_n further_o that_o unity_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o devil_n keep_v all_o thing_n quiet_a while_o he_o rule_v luke_n 11.21_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n many_o time_n a_o false_a superstitious_a church_n have_v more_o plenty_n and_o ease_n than_o a_o true_a one_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o disturb_v his_o own_o but_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n do_v also_o desire_v to_o erect_v his_o throne_n thus_o when_o the_o good_a
a_o command_n yet_o withal_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o why_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n serm._n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n serm._n xl._o further_a set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o salvation_n serm._n xli_o john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o serm._n xlii_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o many_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a serm._n xliii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o serm._n xliv_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n when_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v intend_v also_o what_o benefit_n reprobate_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o some_o argument_n further_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n die_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o some_o serm._n xlv_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a subject_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o intere_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v advantageous_a and_o also_o their_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o serm._n xlvi_o of_o freegrace_n opposite_a to_o arminianism_n tend_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n serm._n xlvii_o of_o god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o serm._n xlviii_o john_n 17.10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clear_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n xlix_o of_o man_n glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v serm._n l._n john_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a of_o their_o care_n and_o affliction_n serm._n li._n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n chief_o from_o its_o tempt_a and_o seduce_v to_o sin_n serm._n lii_o of_o the_o danger_n god_n people_n be_v in_o in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o hate_v and_o oppose_v of_o they_o with_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n such_o a_o disquiet_v place_n such_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n serm._n liii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n improve_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o believer_n serm._n liv._o that_o all_o civil_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o mean_a master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o great_a monarch_n have_v from_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n serm._n lv._o the_o great_a lord-keeper_n of_o israel_n from_o inevitable_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n extol_v serm._n lvi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o papist_n not_o give_v he_o his_o due_a glory_n and_o also_o show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n serm._n lvii_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o child_n in_o grace_n that_o god_n keep_v they_o by_o faith_n also_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n keep_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n serm._n lviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v keep_v sound_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o damnableness_n of_o error_n demonstrate_v serm._n lix_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o wherein_o their_o unity_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o serm._n lx._n the_o great_a pattern_n of_o unity_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v endeavour_v after_o a_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v also_o some_o rule_n guide_v thereunto_o serm._n lxi_o john_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o great_a change_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o have_v and_o lose_v those_o sensible_a support_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o god_n at_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o also_o what_o those_o sensible_a enjoyment_n be_v and_o why_o god_n do_v so_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxii_o show_n how_o prone_a man_n be_v for_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v serm._n lxiii_o of_o the_o saint_n lord-keeper_n show_v how_o safe_a the_o godly_a be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o serm._n lxiv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n keep_v those_o that_o be_v he_o of_o a_o four_o fold_v principle_n that_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o be_v keep_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n serm._n lxv_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o question_v state_v serm._n lxvi_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n serm._n lxvii_o argument_n prove_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n serm._n lxviii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v that_o some_o person_n be_v wilful_o set_v for_o to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o character_n of_o such_o person_n serm._n lxix_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v more_o cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o bend_v to_o damn_v themselves_o serm._n lxx_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v from_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o prove_v desperate_a apostate_n serm._n lxxi_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxiii_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n of_o religion_n remove_v serm._n lxxiv_o of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n lxxv_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n and_o against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o they_o serm._n lxxvi_o john_n 17.13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n handle_v both_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n command_n promise_n and_o ministry_n serm._n lxxvii_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxxviii_o the_o several_a
than_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o night_n be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n isa_n 54.7_o 8._o and_o mat._n 24._o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o calamity_n which_o shall_v fall_v on_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v he_o shorten_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o those_o public_a calamity_n may_v have_v be_v great_o prolong_v if_o we_o regard_v second_o cause_n god_n out_o of_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n do_v shorten_v they_o second_o be_v they_o the_o hour_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n than_o 1._o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o he_o may_v make_v it_o always_o a_o day_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o reproach_n and_o rebuke_v unto_o thou_o but_o he_o cause_v a_o comfortable_a day_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o but_o 2._o do_v thou_o improve_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n oh_o say_v this_o be_v god_n hour_n this_o be_v my_o hour_n what_o i_o will_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n what_o i_o will_v lay_v up_o for_o eternity_n must_v be_v now_o do_v or_o never_o oh_o remember_v it_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n but_o a_o day_n and_o this_o will_v quick_o pass_v away_o in_o what_o despair_n and_o torment_n will_v many_o wish_v for_o these_o hour_n again_o sermon_n v._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o and_o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o all_o his_o member_n joh_n 17.1_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n the_o two_o former_a argument_n to_o enforce_v christ_n petition_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o petition_n itself_o glorify_v thy_o son_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v at_o first_o object_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o god_n can_v be_v glorify_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o need_n glory_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o than_o the_o sun_n light_n or_o the_o sea_n water_n glorify_v to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o word_n or_o otherwise_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n of_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v we_o say_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o we_o can_v indeed_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v essential_o glorious_a though_o there_o bid_v never_o be_v any_o creature_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o we_o manifest_a and_o celebrate_v that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v before_o thus_o gloria_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v clara_fw-la notitia_fw-la 2._o to_o glorify_v be_v by_o real_a exhibition_n and_o vouchsafe_v of_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o already_o and_o thus_o god_n glorifi_v we_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorifi_v rom._n 8._o 1_o joh._n 2._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o viz._n by_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n god_n will_v honour_v by_o real_a exhibition_n now_o if_o we_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v god_n will_v glorify_v he_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o manifestation_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n the_o mean_a of_o man_n now_o god_n will_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o may_v say_v christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a glory_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v essential_a and_o eternal_a which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n for_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o real_o be_v divest_v of_o that_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v his_o mediatory_a glory_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n this_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n for_o after_o all_o that_o debasement_n and_o misery_n he_o willing_o undertake_v god_n do_v exalt_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n yea_o give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o a_o command_n over_o all_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n therein_o to_o bless_v and_o give_v success_n to_o they_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v great_o dispute_v himself_o whether_o this_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v by_o christ_n true_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n whether_o from_o his_o suffering_n he_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n all_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o merit_v to_o himself_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n nor_o his_o habitual_a grace_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n because_o no_o merit_n can_v precede_v these_o only_o this_o be_v dispute_v whether_o all_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o after_o his_o birth_n and_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v true_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n some_o not_o only_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o zanchy_a contend_v he_o do_v true_o merit_v this_o though_o here_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o other_o as_o resolute_o deny_v it_o because_o christ_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o to_o we_o only_o in_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n other_o think_v it_o be_v but_o rashness_n and_o curiosity_n to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o point_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o more_o full_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o shall_v ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n more_o particular_o consider_v the_o socinian_n error_n in_o this_o point_n this_o be_v plain_a the_o scripture_n affirm_v god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n that_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o phil._n 2.8_o luk_n 24.26_o rom._n 5.9_o here_o be_v a_o order_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a antecedency_n or_o causality_n and_o merit_n that_o be_v not_o express_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o see_v god_n do_v answer_v this_o petition_n he_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n obs_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o wise_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v christ_n god_n great_a purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o christ_n indeed_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v some_o beamling_n of_o this_o glory_n some_o irradiation_n now_o and_o then_o joh._n 12.28_o therefore_o the_o father_n tell_v christ_n he_o have_v both_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o will_v glorify_v it_o god_n purpose_v to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v above_o that_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v man_n for_o they_o be_v but_o member_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n yea_o some_o say_v this_o design_n to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v so_o immutable_a and_o absolute_o intend_v by_o god_n that_o though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v yet_o they_o say_v christ_n will_v have_v be_v incarnate_v and_o exalt_v by_o the_o father_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n there_o assign_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o save_v sinner_n now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o while_o we_o preach_v of_o christ_n glory_n member_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o what_o comfort_n or_o profit_n be_v that_o to_o we_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v invest_v with_o such_o glory_n you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o redound_v to_o our_o profit_n and_o advantage_n much_o every_o way_n for_o 1._o christ_n glorification_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o have_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v prevail_v over_o he_o still_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v glorify_v enemy_n and_o so_o that_o will_v have_v be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o save_v himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o save_v other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o this_o proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o no_o enemy_n can_v have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o that_o all_o our_o adversary_n be_v vanquish_v that_o our_o david_n have_v kill_v the_o goliath_n so_o then_o hear_v this_o truth_n with_o comfort_n with_o attention_n it_o concern_v all_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v bless_v news_n to_o hear_v christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o then_o thy_o sin_n thy_o guilt_n thy_o death_n and_o every_o thing_n thou_o fear_v be_v conquer_v if_o any_o of_o
captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o solomon_n queen_n rich_o attire_v in_o all_o curious_a needlework_n it_o be_v from_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v such_o glory_n on_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o dispensation_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o they_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n hereupon_o we_o say_v that_o to_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o worship_n then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v the_o jura_n regalia_z which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n the_o gift_n the_o ministry_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n god_n put_v on_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n col._n 3._o you_o have_v the_o apostle_n run_v out_o into_o such_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n concern_v christ_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o god_n have_v put_v all_o fullness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o then_o despise_v but_o magnify_v all_o the_o ordinance_n office_n and_o gift_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o when_o he_o ascend_v in_o his_o triumph_n to_o heaven_n he_o scatter_v these_o gift_n as_o great_a emperor_n do_v use_v to_o do_v large_a bounty_n to_o their_o people_n and_o they_o be_v for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a advantage_n all_o power_n he_o have_v be_v to_o bless_v to_o convert_v to_o comfort_v to_o sanctify_v every_o ordinance_n about_o which_o we_o be_v employ_v 2._o another_o particular_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o dignity_n or_o principality_n there_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o bow_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n to_o which_o all_o the_o star_n do_v their_o obeisance_n this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o god_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n every_o creature_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o phil._n 2._o by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o it_o that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o name_n according_a to_o scripture_n custom_n be_v mean_v christ_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o glorious_a manifest_v believe_v on_o and_o every_o way_n exalt_v now_o this_o subjection_n all_o give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v twofold_a in_o some_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o willing_a psa_n 110._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n change_n and_o alter_v their_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n they_o do_v ready_o obey_v his_o command_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v by_o all_o his_o child_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessitate_a and_o force_a submission_n such_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n they_o by_o constraint_n submit_v unto_o he_o 3._o this_o glory_n vouchsafe_v unto_o christ_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n all_o church-meeting_n all_o church-censure_n all_o church-duty_n shall_v be_v whole_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o he_o thus_o for_o prayer_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n joh._n 14.13_o for_o church-meeting_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o for_o church-censure_n when_o you_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o thus_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_o magnify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a be_v accept_v of_o in_o christ_n name_n no_o prayer_n be_v receive_v but_o in_o christ_n name_n no_o performance_n have_v its_o due_a effect_n but_o in_o christ_n name_n this_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a court_n be_v keep_v in_o christ_n name_n only_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n we_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o success_n and_o efficacy_n as_o they_o come_v out_o in_o his_o name_n thus_o belove_v you_o see_v that_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n to_o glorify_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o much_o more_o 4._o this_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v wonderful_o express_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 1._o than_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o glorious_a description_n have_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v with_o what_o terror_n and_o tremble_a to_o all_o beholder_n what_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n accompany_v he_o never_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n see_v no_o word_n can_v express_v it_o now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o son_n the_o fathar_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act._n 17.21_o howsoever_o than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o he_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n yet_o then_o a_o great_a alteration_n will_v be_v make_v he_o that_o be_v a_o lamb_n shall_v then_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v therefore_o the_o day_n and_o that_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o tend_v to_o his_o exceed_a great_a glory_n for_o then_o his_o friend_n and_o loyal_a subject_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n and_o then_o his_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n shall_v receive_v their_o complete_a punishment_n all_o the_o honour_n ahashuerus_n can_v put_v on_o his_o favourite_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o the_o father_n will_v put_v on_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a glory_n that_o be_v a_o temporal_a in_o earthly_a thing_n only_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v make_v the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n temporal_a and_o consist_v in_o a_o monarchy_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o as_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v his_o kingly_a glory_n for_o as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o godly_a king_n and_o priest_n only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n thus_o be_v he_o also_o here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n come_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n to_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n christ_n have_v not_o with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n but_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o thy_o admiration_n will_v be_v great_a than_o she_o be_v 2._o this_o glory_n be_v eternal_a not_o like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v in_o a_o moment_n it_o quick_o pass_v away_o but_o this_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v at_o last_o give_v up_o this_o kingdom_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n again_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o discharge_v the_o act_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o shall_v always_o continue_v it_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n thus_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o celebrate_v this_o glory_n use_v of_o instruction_n be_v christ_n thus_o glorify_v by_o the_o father_n then_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o thy_o glorification_n in_o time_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v glory_n alone_o himself_o no_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o oh_o let_v this_o comfort_n and_o animate_v thou_o my_o glorify_a head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v in_o time_n make_v a_o glorify_a member_n suitable_a to_o he_o 2._o be_v it_o god_n purpose_n to_o glorify_v the_o son_n then_o let_v we_o also_o glorify_v he_o our_o hour_n
favour_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v joh._n 18.6_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o secret_a mystery_n transact_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o that_o the_o grieve_a contrite_a spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o trouble_n herein_o that_o he_o ought_v exceed_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v to_o such_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5._o these_o thing_n premise_v hence_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o admirable_a treasure_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v and_o betrust_v some_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o mediator_n and_o some_o thing_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o father_n and_o some_o thing_n from_o christ_n give_v from_o the_o father_n first_o that_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n god_n people_n partake_v of_o be_v from_o the_o father_n good_a this_o primary_n and_o first_o root_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o howsoever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n conversion_n justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o of_o election_n itself_o or_o that_o will_v of_o god_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o some_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o send_v his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n the_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o love_n you_o must_v know_v be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la for_o so_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o benevolentiae_fw-la or_o beneficentiae_fw-la a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o ordain_v efficacious_a mean_n thereunto_o so_o than_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o spring_n and_o root_v out_o of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n believer_n partake_v of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o this_o shall_v great_o enlarge_v we_o in_o thankfulness_n that_o when_o we_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thought_n concern_v ourselves_o when_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v yea_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v a_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o we_o yea_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o christ_n second_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v choose_v some_o from_o other_o and_o give_v they_o as_o a_o charge_n or_o trust_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o do_v expect_v their_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n by_o christ_n mean_n they_o be_v call_v god_n jewel_n they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v but_o as_o refuse_v dross_n these_o be_v his_o pearl_n these_o be_v his_o star_n his_o peculiar_a people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o dominion_n yet_o these_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o god_n make_v such_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o they_o if_o all_o angel_n must_v be_v their_o guardian_n if_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o their_o good_a for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n on_o they_o oh_o the_o transcendent_a happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o dignify_v mediation_n three_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o among_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a prize_n to_o redeem_v such_o a_o captive_a consider_v that_o all_o this_o agreement_n come_v original_o from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n give_v he_o these_o to_o he_o a_o mediator_n to_o they_o yea_o that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o follow_v unquestionable_o that_o who_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n will_v not_o refuse_v oh_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o felicity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v assure_v thou_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o antecedent_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v mediate_v and_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n then_o whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v embrace_v thou_o or_o no_o christ_n four_o those_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o mercy_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v assure_o one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v this_o glorious_a work_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n though_o their_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a their_o opposition_n never_o so_o many_o though_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v such_o be_v the_o far_a off_o from_o christ_n yet_o joh._n 6._o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o god_n will_v so_o wonderful_o change_v their_o heart_n mollify_v and_o soften_v they_o he_o will_v so_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v all_o contrary_a resolution_n that_o of_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v willing_a oh_o that_o be_v a_o command_a expression_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o lest_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v say_v none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o unlosse_n my_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v he_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o and_o sure_o so_o overpower_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v withstand_v any_o long_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n ground_n last_o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v some_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o other_o we_o see_v all_o work_n all_o merit_n any_o suppose_a good_a or_o worth_a in_o we_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o diligent_o exclude_v all_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v give_v all_o to_o grace_n for_o you_o see_v the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v between_o the_o father_n and_o our_o mediator_n before_o we_o have_v any_o be_v or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o o_o that_o even_o such_o pestilential_a doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n shall_v ever_o get_v foot_v in_o christ_n church_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n yet_o whole_o exclude_v the_o causality_n of_o they_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v observable_a 1._o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v willing_o undergo_v this_o charge_n for_o when_o the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v on_o those_o hard_a term_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o mean_o and_o die_v so_o ignominious_o for_o their_o salvation_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n for_o he_o to_o drink_v which_o make_v he_o pray_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v pass_v away_o mat._n 26.42_o howsoever_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o father_n will_n what_o be_v man_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o prize_v it_o can_v their_o salvation_n have_v be_v as_o easy_o obtain_v as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o it_o cost_v he_o many_o agony_n he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o thy_o own_o blood_n whatsoever_o curse_v justice_n will_v have_v inflict_v on_o they_o thou_o must_v undergo_v oh_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v this_o be_v we_o not_o such_o cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n this_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v set_v our_o heart_n all_o on_o fire_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o lust_n with_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o love_v we_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v
can_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o garden_n no_o gold_n sanctify_v that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o temple_n 4._o though_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n save_v yet_o all_o true_a knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o plentiful_a and_o exact_a be_v not_o present_o save_v knowledge_n therefore_o in_o the_o text_n when_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o the_o due_a concomitant_n and_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o when_o we_o so_o know_v as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n how_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o it_o they_o swell_v with_o this_o wind_n as_o those_o in_o antiquity_n that_o be_v call_v gnostic_n because_o of_o the_o knowledge_n they_o glory_v in_o but_o this_o light_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v without_o any_o heat_n at_o all_o their_o head_n be_v better_a than_o their_o heart_n or_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o spiritual_a monster_n a_o man_n head_n above_o but_o bruit_n beast_n below_o look_v then_o that_o with_o thy_o knowledge_n there_o be_v also_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n otherwise_o thy_o knowledge_n will_v serve_v but_o to_o make_v hell_n hot_a for_o thou_o 5._o though_o all_o knowledge_n be_v not_o save_v salvation_n yet_o without_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v any_o salvation_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o infant_n they_o come_v not_o within_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o even_o as_o aristotle_n say_v disciplina_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la the_o ear_n be_v the_o organ_n of_o learning_n no_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n no_o faith_n no_o godliness_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n isa_n 23.11_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o as_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v any_o salvation_n so_o neither_o any_o true_a piety_n psa_n 14.3_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o hos_n 4.1_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o swear_v lie_a and_o kill_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n knowledge_n then_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o needle_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o thread_n and_o to_o neglect_v this_o be_v wilful_o to_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o they_o 6._o although_o this_o knowledge_n be_v thus_o necessary_a lament_v yet_o how_o woeful_a be_v the_o stupidity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o most_o people_n who_o can_v take_v up_o lamentation_n bitter_a enough_o who_o have_v bowel_n tender_a enough_o to_o pity_v those_o ignorant_a and_o senseless_a people_n that_o be_v every_o where_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n we_o use_v to_o pity_v poor_a blind_a people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o step_v one_o step_n without_o danger_n but_o oh_o the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o have_v these_o blind_a and_o darken_a understanding_n every_o step_n they_o take_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v if_o paul_n heb._n 6._o do_v so_o severe_o threaten_v those_o that_o be_v but_o in_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n what_o danger_n remain_v for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attain_v to_o first_o principle_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v a_o foundation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o many_o who_o though_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n have_v egyptian_n darkness_n upon_o their_o heart_n though_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o be_v become_v like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o perish_v 7._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o other_o believe_v or_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o some_o personal_a or_o explicate_v knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v that_o other_o know_v to_o believe_v that_o other_o believe_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o himself_o must_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o do_v palpable_o condemn_v that_o strange_a but_o politic_a doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o common_a people_n need_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o this_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v politic_n i_o call_v it_o for_o hereby_o they_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n they_o receive_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_n any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n without_o trial_n or_o compare_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o they_o commend_v darkness_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v to_o all_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o other_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 5.21_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o col._n 3.16_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v officer_n and_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o paul_n say_v follow_v i_o even_o as_o i_o do_v jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.17_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o extreme_a error_n either_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n infallible_a or_o else_o to_o account_v of_o it_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o no_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o direction_n to_o thou_o in_o their_o work_n though_o not_o of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o commâ—nd_v ignorance_n to_o praise_v blind_a obedience_n and_o devotion_n be_v to_o offer_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n do_v not_o then_o think_v i_o be_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o mind_n religion_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o principle_n thereof_o let_v those_o that_o have_v learning_n mind_n such_o thing_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o look_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v for_o learned_a man_n and_o know_a man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n not_o for_o such_o as_o i_o be_o certain_o our_o voice_n be_v to_o sound_v like_o the_o angel_n trumpet_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o awaken_v man_n out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n man_n in_o the_o dark_a be_v usual_o afraid_a oh_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v afraid_a who_o be_v all_o over_o darkness_n eph._n 5_o 8._o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v thou_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o this_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n about_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n itself_o there_o be_v many_o duty_n god_n and_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o star_n do_v differ_v in_o their_o glory_n and_o light_n so_o one_o man_n may_v far_o exceed_v another_o in_o knowledge_n knowledge_n yea_o god_n do_v not_o require_v so_o much_o of_o some_o as_o he_o do_v of_o other_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n will_v god_n accept_v of_o in_o some_o which_o he_o will_v not_o in_o other_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n more_o or_o less_o be_v require_v we_o grant_v also_o some_o may_v know_v more_o than_o they_o can_v express_v through_o some_o impediment_n or_o other_o but_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o lie_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n a_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o christianity_n because_o there_o be_v several_a duty_n require_v which_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n can_v perform_v acceptable_o as_o 1._o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o the_o false_a but_o without_o some_o knowledge_n this_o can_v never_o be_v why_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n so_o plain_a to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n in_o this_o matter_n like_o a_o â—_z who_o jealousy_n be_v his_o rage_n against_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o show_v that_o of_o all_o sinner_n a_o idolater_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o ignorant_a man_n
scripture_n otherwise_o we_o may_v take_v up_o origen_n opinion_n and_o say_v how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pity_n to_o let_v so_o many_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o not_o save_v they_o all_o at_o last_o but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v man_n must_v be_v silent_a and_o hold_v his_o tongue_n 2._o a_o right_a knowledge_n about_o one_o true_a god_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n partly_o on_o god_n part_n and_o partly_o on_o our_o part_n on_o god_n part_n for_o so_o he_o be_v absolute_o consider_v as_o a_o righteous_a and_o just_a god_n point_n hate_v all_o sin_n and_o punish_v it_o where_o he_o find_v it_o now_o in_o this_o consideration_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o he_o and_o we_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v as_o well_o hope_v for_o mercy_n as_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n the_o heathen_n therefore_o who_o hope_v for_o pardon_n they_o ignorant_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o finite_a thing_n as_o luther_n say_v it_o be_v not_o deus_fw-la absolutus_fw-la but_o relativus_fw-la not_o god_n consider_v absolute_o but_o relative_o as_o a_o father_n in_o covenant_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n this_o knowledge_n will_v only_o terrify_v and_o drive_v to_o despair_v as_o you_o see_v in_o adam_n till_o he_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o promise_n 2._o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o god_n because_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o any_o duty_n we_o can_v pray_v we_o can_v approach_v near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n so_o we_o be_v combustible_a stubble_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o it_o must_v be_v through_o that_o name_n our_o duty_n be_v accept_v can_v two_o walk_v together_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v what_o concord_n or_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v between_o a_o righteous_a god_n and_o a_o corrupt_a sinner_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o strict_a judgement_n with_o they_o psa_n 143.2_o if_o man_n sanctify_v dare_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n much_o less_o may_v sinner_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o because_o of_o that_o contrariety_n between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n a_o advocate_n one_o that_o shall_v stand_v between_o justice_n and_o we_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o justice_n who_o have_v so_o much_o purity_n that_o the_o law_n can_v find_v any_o fault_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o these_o two_o particular_n we_o shall_v see_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o have_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o god_n also_o three_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o person_n call_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o believe_v a_o christ_n but_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o messiah_n all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v for_o such_o a_o one_o but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o god_n for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o be_v branch_n break_v off_o from_o the_o olive_n rom._n 11._o and_o why_o because_o they_o err_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o they_o deny_v that_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v fullfil_v in_o he_o and_o 2._o they_o look_v for_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n who_o shall_v restore_v they_o from_o bodily_a captivity_n not_o for_o a_o saviour_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n indeed_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n than_o a_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n be_v enough_o as_o appear_v by_o simeons_n song_n luk._n 2.34_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o expectant_n for_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o then_o desire_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n but_o now_o since_o he_o be_v come_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o person_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o pilate_n be_v the_o true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n four_o in_o that_o christ_n make_v eternal_a life_n to_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o necessary_a thing_n therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v horrible_o presumptuous_a who_o add_v a_o three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n but_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a visible_a and_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o gregory_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o great_a antichristianism_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v antichrist_n also_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o yet_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o church-power_n and_o universal_a dominion_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o pronounce_v such_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o this_o scripture_n may_v abundant_o encourage_v where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o eternal_a life_n five_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v imply_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o god_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n be_v it_o not_o god_n only_o that_o can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a can_v mere_a man_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o confirm_v that_o main_a article_n of_o religion_n i_o only_o inform_v you_o that_o he_o who_o true_o know_v christ_n must_v know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n else_o he_o can_v know_v he_o as_o a_o jesus_n as_o a_o saviour_n therefore_o howsoever_o arian_n and_o socinian_o talk_v much_o of_o christ_n dispute_n much_o of_o he_o yea_o mention_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o petition_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o true_o know_v christ_n if_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v man_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o do_v so_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o as_o he_o do_v a_o man_n a_o great_a wrong_n that_o deny_v he_o a_o rational_a soul_n then_o that_o deny_v a_o mortal_a body_n to_o he_o so_o he_o do_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n dishonour_n christ_n that_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n then_o to_o be_v man_n shall_v christ_n himself_z phil._n 2._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o will_v they_o make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o such_o robbery_n for_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o title_n and_o reality_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n for_o this_o be_v his_o name_n give_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o he_o only_o know_v christ_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o both_o his_o nature_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v god_n for_o evermore_o concern_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v
thus_o brutish_a to_o worship_v that_o as_o a_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o understanding_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n though_o our_o saviour_n do_v all_o those_o wonderful_a miracle_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v this_o veil_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v 2_o thes_n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n a_o woeful_a curse_n when_o god_n send_v this_o abroad_o when_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_o delude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o very_a notorious_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n delusion_n yet_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o so_o that_o you_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o god_n deliver_v you_o up_o to_o such_o strong_a delusion_n and_o these_o sin_n do_v much_o provoke_v god_n 1._o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n this_o undo_v the_o devil_n at_o first_o and_o this_o draw_v many_o into_o the_o like_a condemnation_n the_o humble_a and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psa_n 25._o pride_n see_v you_o a_o man_n proud_a conceit_a never_o look_v for_o good_a from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a scholar_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v pride_n that_o lift_v up_o so_o many_o to_o such_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o dangerous_a opinion_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v headlong_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n jam._n 4.6_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a by_o not_o give_v grace_n to_o he_o the_o proud_a man_n have_v no_o grace_n to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o think_v not_o o_o lord_n be_o not_o i_o swallow_v down_o poison_n now_o will_v not_o this_o infect_v i_o for_o ever_o 2._o vnfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o gospel_n unfruitfulness_n oh_o when_o man_n live_v wanton_o under_o the_o light_n they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o practical_a power_n of_o they_o this_o seduce_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o mention_a place_n instance_v in_o this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o strong_a delusion_n oh_o wonder_v not_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o error_n fall_v upon_o many_o for_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o never_o have_v any_o save_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v carnal_o advantage_v themselves_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v esteem_n and_o applause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v feed_v with_o loaf_n they_o follow_v christ_n 3_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a ministry_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ministry_n he_o run_v into_o the_o whale_n belly_n of_o all_o error_n that_o run_v from_o the_o ministry_n god_n appoint_v and_o dislike_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a eph_n 4._o he_o have_v set_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n why_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v with_o divers_a error_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v guide_n and_o salt_n and_o heb._n 13._o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a scripture_n that_o its_o wonder_n man_n dare_v go_v against_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o some_o deny_v the_o scripture_n they_o say_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v scripture_n thus_o do_v man_n wilful_o run_v from_o the_o light_n into_o darkness_n from_o deny_v one_o truth_n and_o another_o till_o at_o last_o they_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n use_v 2._o have_v christ_n thus_o a_o eternal_a be_v 2._o then_o here_o we_o see_v his_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a affection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n subject_n to_o change_n and_o alteration_n love_v and_o then_o cast_v off_o again_o as_o god_n be_v immutable_a so_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n and_o variable_a affection_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o thou_o be_v sometime_o believe_a sometime_o again_o cast_v down_o sometime_o thou_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o sometime_o thou_o lose_v he_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v he_o o_o but_o christ_n be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o love_n in_o the_o same_o care_n over_o thou_o and_o this_o shall_v provoke_v thou_o at_o last_o to_o get_v to_o the_o same_o disposition_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n whatsoever_o change_v condition_n or_o alteration_n go_v over_o thy_o head_n still_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o be_v christ_n eternal_a then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o change_n and_o alterarion_n here_o be_v ground_n of_o faith_n though_o instrument_n die_v though_o minister_n die_v 3_o though_o all_o support_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a comfort_n fail_v yet_o christ_n abide_v ever_o thus_o christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o such_o magistrate_n or_o such_o minister_n will_v whole_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o eternal_a head_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v always_o prefer_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n above_o their_o own_o particular_a thus_o david_n prefer_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o his_o joy_n psa_n 137.6_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n upon_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62.7_o as_o nehemiah_n be_v afflict_v though_o he_o have_v all_o personal_a honour_n and_o advantage_n while_o jerusalem_n lie_v waste_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o affect_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o godliness_n when_o godly_a learned_a man_n have_v die_v they_o have_v cry_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o horseman_n and_o charet_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o shall_v support_v under_o all_o christ_n be_v eternal_a though_o the_o ship_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v yet_o because_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o it_o can_v suffer_v shipwreck_n though_o outward_a violence_n shall_v increase_v though_o heresy_n and_o error_n overflow_v yet_o christ_n be_v where_o he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o live_v and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v lose_v her_o pilot_n in_o what_o sad_a exigence_n be_v the_o disciple_n cast_v when_o christ_n speak_v of_o bodily_a leave_v they_o but_o as_o for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v combine_v against_o it_o have_v they_o not_o have_v this_o eternal_a head_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v support_v hence_o he_o be_v call_v isa_n 9_o the_o eternal_a father_n because_o he_o always_o have_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n 4._o use_v 4._o be_v christ_n thus_o a_o eternal_a god_n then_o let_v those_o wicked_a man_n that_o despise_v his_o law_n and_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a all_o those_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n that_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v so_o in_o their_o life_n they_o will_v find_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o eternal_a god_n psa_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v break_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o easy_o as_o man_n do_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n you_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o meekness_n and_o mercy_n in_o he_o but_o though_o a_o lamb_n yet_o the_o ungodly_a be_v bring_v in_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6.16_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o glorious_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v man_n that_o despise_v his_o word_n that_o crample_v under_o their_o foot_n his_o blood_n that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n reign_v over_o they_o that_o say_v let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n o_o such_o shall_v know_v to_o their_o terror_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a god_n 5._o last_o here_o be_v a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n be_v christ_n thus_o eternal_a then_o get_v he_o for_o thyself_o for_o thy_o child_n for_o thyself_o because_o he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o eternity_n thy_o body_n shall_v be_v eternal_a thy_o life_n he_o will_v make_v a_o eternal_a life_n
the_o mother_n of_o austin_n by_o her_o daily_a prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v austin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o samuel_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n though_o a_o stubborn_a and_o wicked_a nation_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v other_o and_o with_o much_o patience_n to_o endure_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n no_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v such_o reproof_n that_o he_o will_v prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o again_o the_o very_a miserable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o through_o sin_n make_v they_o fit_a object_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v never_o a_o profane_a man_n that_o wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n desire_v but_o he_o be_v a_o object_n of_o great_a pity_n even_o as_o mad_a man_n that_o think_v themselves_o great_a person_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o chain_n see_v therefore_o they_o lie_v under_o such_o great_a misery_n and_o they_o feel_v not_o this_o they_o pity_v not_o nor_o pray_v for_o themselves_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o that_o can_v pray_v to_o commend_v their_o estate_n to_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n so_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o by_o the_o word_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v so_o that_o if_o i_o ask_v for_o conversion_n if_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o another_o my_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n election_n it_o be_v by_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n oh_o how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v thou_o a_o father_n answer_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o prayer_n so_o likewise_o what_o rejoice_v be_v it_o to_o a_o minister_n when_o not_o only_o his_o preach_n but_o his_o pray_v for_o his_o people_n be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o pray_v for_o you_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o if_o we_o see_v god_n answer_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o reform_v of_o one_o man_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o wicked_a man_n so_o high_o profane_a and_o so_o wilful_o wicked_a that_o they_o great_o cool_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n shut_v julian_n out_o of_o her_o prayer_n and_o there_o can_v not_o a_o great_a and_o more_o sore_a judgement_n befall_v he_o for_o that_o be_v futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la prejudicium_fw-la use_v 1_o be_v prayer_n thus_o hopeful_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o duty_n for_o one_o another_o paul_n though_o so_o eminent_a in_o office_n and_o grace_n yet_o again_o and_o again_o desire_v the_o church_n prayer_n and_o he_o promise_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o he_o inform_v philemon_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n always_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v if_o david_n psal_n 119.4_o when_o his_o enemy_n revile_v he_o and_o reproach_v he_o yet_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o humble_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n for_o they_o what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v for_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a psal_n 72._o it_o be_v make_v a_o great_a blessing_n unto_o solomon_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o if_o so_o why_o do_v we_o not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o more_o to_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n james_n bid_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v christ_n pray_v for_o all_o his_o and_o will_v not_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o general_a for_o god_n church_n but_o thou_o be_v in_o particular_a to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o their_o condition_n and_o necessity_n require_v be_v move_v hereunto_o first_o from_o the_o common_a body_n and_o fellowship_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n delight_v to_o resemble_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o body_n to_o show_v how_o near_o and_o conjoin_v they_o be_v together_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v shall_v not_o the_o tongue_n pray_v for_o it_o if_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n be_v pain_v and_o grieve_v how_o much_o do_v it_o affect_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o prayer_n be_v a_o institute_v help_n and_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n you_o owe_v phil._n 1.19_o paul_n trust_v that_o all_o the_o opposition_n he_o have_v will_v turn_v to_o good_a by_o their_o prayer_n so_o then_o the_o affliction_n the_o mercy_n that_o other_o be_v under_o prove_v good_a by_o prayer_n oh_o how_o apt_a be_v one_o to_o consume_v another_o they_o be_v proud_a under_o such_o mercy_n they_o be_v impatient_a under_o such_o affliction_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v thus_o apt_a to_o find_v fault_n do_v thou_o or_o have_v thou_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v no_o better_a because_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v thy_o duty_n thou_o little_o think_v how_o near_o their_o sin_n may_v come_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o mention_v by_o name_n every_o godly_a man_n for_o that_o be_v infinite_a but_o as_o occasion_n draw_v thou_o out_o and_o thou_o be_v desire_v make_v as_o much_o conscience_n of_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o a_o debt_n thou_o owe_v or_o as_o a_o pledge_n thou_o be_v to_o restore_v three_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o one_o another_o will_v take_v away_o all_o difference_n all_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n it_o will_v make_v the_o godly_a of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n oh_o who_o can_v bewail_v the_o division_n of_o jacob_n not_o the_o garment_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o rend_v in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v say_v behold_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o how_o they_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n but_o now_o what_o difference_n in_o opinion_n and_o other_o carnal_a contention_n there_o be_v no_o love_n and_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n than_o neglect_v of_o this_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o all_o discontent_n be_v thou_o apt_a to_o receive_v unkindness_n to_o think_v this_o or_o that_o hard_a deal_n go_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o man_n oh_o how_o immediate_o will_v it_o quiet_v those_o wind_n and_o wave_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o avoid_v all_o impiety_n if_o not_o for_o other_o reason_n yet_o for_o this_o it_o make_v other_o man_n prayer_n the_o less_o effectual_a it_o may_v be_v though_o thou_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o naught_o thou_o have_v a_o godly_a father_n or_o a_o godly_a friend_n pray_v for_o thou_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o ungodly_a thou_o have_v a_o godly_a minister_n pray_v for_o thou_o oh_o do_v not_o raise_v so_o great_a a_o gulf_n between_o heaven_n and_o their_o prayer_n as_o thy_o sin_n be_v when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n mary_n give_v it_o over_o as_o a_o desperate_a case_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o he_o have_v not_o die_v say_v she_o so_o be_v we_o apt_a to_o say_v lord_n prayer_n for_o such_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o obstinate_a before_o they_o bave_v rebel_v so_o much_o against_o the_o light_n may_v have_v be_v hopeful_a but_o now_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o take_v heed_n thou_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o sin_v that_o god_n say_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o this_o man_n sermon_n xlii_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o many_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n the_o subject_n of_o christ_n prayer_n be_v here_o describe_v first_o by_o the_o relative_n particle_n they_o and_o although_o he_o speak_v strict_o of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o join_v all_o believer_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o 2_o observation_n be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o call_v his_o sheep_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o
several_a way_n faith_n help_v to_o keep_v we_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a above_o all_o keep_n to_o keep_v faith_n up_o the_o just_a be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o while_o we_o do_v so_o we_o stand_v immovable_a upon_o a_o rock_n if_o thou_o grow_v secure_a or_o revolt_a if_o thou_o begin_v to_o decay_v all_o be_v because_o thy_o faith_n weaken_v the_o stream_n must_v dry_v up_o when_o the_o fountain_n do_v if_o the_o branch_n wither_v there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o root_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o if_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o never_o rise_v more_o if_o they_o become_v like_o the_o blackmore_n and_o leopard_n that_o can_v change_v their_o skin_n for_o they_o have_v no_o true_a lively_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o whereby_o to_o be_v stay_v up_o till_o god_n make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o they_o expect_v no_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v more_o filthy_a still_o sermon_n lviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v keep_v sound_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o damnableness_n of_o error_n demonstrate_v john_n 17.11_o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o interpretation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o complete_a sense_n here_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v name_n for_o that_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n whereby_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n be_v know_v thus_o name_n be_v use_v at_o the_o 6_o verse_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n which_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n they_o have_v keep_v and_o then_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v proper_o keep_v in_o thy_o name_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o word_n which_o i_o have_v manifest_v to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n of_o god_n word_n obediential_o by_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o it_o and_o doctrinal_o by_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o keep_v two_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n gold_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v look_v this_o be_v not_o debase_v by_o erroneous_a dross_n observe_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o pure_a faith_n we_o have_v receive_v faith_n and_o unity_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o agreement_n in_o error_n be_v not_o true_a peace_n and_o faith_n without_o unity_n will_v like_v a_o live-coal_n quick_o die_v of_o itself_o alone_o in_o these_o time_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n this_o doctrine_n have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a usefulness_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v more_o to_o rejoice_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o deceitful_a error_n than_o our_o body_n from_o infectious_a disease_n and_o mercy_n first_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o make_v not_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o that_o some_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n he_o bid_v even_o the_o godly_a beware_v a_o word_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n truth_n and_o where_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o they_o also_o be_v lead_v aside_o therefore_o error_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v call_v wickedness_n be_v show_v in_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profane_a life_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n if_o you_o begin_v to_o shake_v to_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v from_o our_o steadfastness_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n also_o judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v himself_o diligent_o to_o write_v of_o salvation_n what_o do_v he_o pitch_v upon_o to_o strive_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o write_v but_o exhort_v his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o his_o judgement_n be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o believe_v or_o keep_v the_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o fight_n or_o race_n the_o faith_n shall_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o life_n and_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o difficulty_n to_o keep_v it_o because_o of_o violent_a enemy_n to_o take_v away_o this_o live_a child_n and_o put_v a_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n last_o you_o have_v the_o character_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v once_o deliver_v so_o that_o new_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v once_o deliver_v thus_o you_o see_v a_o christian_a must_v not_o be_v cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n employ_v himself_o about_o it_o second_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n therein_o because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o inform_v and_o keep_v we_o therein_o as_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n a_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shine_v with_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o it_o so_o have_v god_n put_v all_o spiritual_a light_n into_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o this_o sun_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n principal_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n there_o reckon_v up_o the_o admirable_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n put_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n how_o then_o dare_v a_o man_n say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a dispute_n be_v but_o scholastical_a subtlety_n be_v not_o this_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o horrible_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n who_o give_v his_o church_n the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o glorious_a jewel_n it_o can_v enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o jew_n privilege_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o three_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o truth_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v then_o of_o such_o esteem_n with_o god_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v also_o with_o we_o and_o wherein_o do_v god_n regard_n to_o his_o truth_n more_o appear_v than_o in_o ordain_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n shall_v be_v to_o disseminate_a this_o pure_a seed_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v ephes_n 4.14_o there_o we_o have_v office_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o end_n be_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o though_o timothy_n as_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n have_v prophecy_n concern_v he_o what_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o paul_n do_v again_o and_o again_o exhort_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 9.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o that_o compellation_n be_v insinuate_v and_o argue_v much_o affection_n in_o paul_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n even_o in_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o faith_n he_o call_v it_o depositum_fw-la as_o aristotle_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o imbezil_v or_o alter_v that_o than_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v borrow_v because_o this_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o justice_n but_o a_o depositum_fw-la to_o our_o faithfulness_n the_o depositor_n do_v rest_n upon_o we_o as_o trusty_a man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o as_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o as_o if_o verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la be_v not_o true_a in_o this_o matter_n do_v again_o remind_n he_o to_o keep_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o he_o see_v with_o what_o esteem_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n
the_o zeal_n and_o detestation_n then_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a against_o heresy_n argue_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n if_o keep_v from_o they_o nine_o perfection_n the_o more_o noble_a the_o subject_n be_v in_o which_o any_o habit_n or_o perfection_n do_v consist_v the_o more_o noble_a be_v that_o perfection_n now_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o man_n so_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v all_o be_v corrupt_v and_o such_o be_v more_o incurable_a than_o profane_a man_n because_o they_o have_v laesum_fw-la principium_fw-la they_o account_v their_o error_n truth_n they_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o then_o who_o can_v heal_v they_o ten_o god_n command_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o obey_v the_o holy_a command_n both_o be_v indispensable_a the_o same_o god_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o doctrine_n reveal_v god_n have_v lay_v a_o command_n upon_o the_o mind_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n to_o obey_v command_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o well_o as_o sinful_a practice_n the_o one_o be_v damnable_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o provoke_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v equal_o bend_v both_o against_o heresy_n and_o profaneness_n nothing_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o thou_o then_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o the_o martyr_n burn_v at_o the_o stake_n mere_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v for_o this_o end_n i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v those_o error_n thou_o have_v be_v lead_v aside_o with_o when_o once_o true_o enlighten_v will_v be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n jam._n 1.19_o 20._o sermon_n lix_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o wherein_o their_o unity_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o joh_n 17.11_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o some_o indeed_o say_v that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n keep_v of_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o specification_n of_o that_o which_o will_v keep_v they_o if_o they_o agree_v in_o love_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v but_o we_o take_v it_o rather_o for_o a_o distinct_a mercy_n that_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o their_o sound_a faith_n so_o now_o for_o their_o union_n and_o love_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o disciple_n under_o a_o twofold_a relation_n 1._o common_a as_o believer_n and_o disciple_n and_o so_o with_o other_o give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o precious_a mercy_n but_o because_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o at_o vers_n 21._o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o that_o consideration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v consider_v strict_o and_o particular_o as_o man_n in_o office_n as_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o their_o unity_n in_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v of_o infinite_a consequence_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v the_o people_n must_v be_v divide_v if_o the_o pilate_n in_o a_o ship_n disagree_v the_o ship_n must_v necessary_o sink_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n to_o set_v apostle_n against_o apostle_n pastor_n against_o pastor_n he_o therefore_o pray_v for_o their_o unity_n in_o this_o ministerial_a office_n and_o employment_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v observable_a he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v but_o be_v one_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o high_a example_n of_o all_o unity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n luther_n think_v the_o substantive_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o mystical_a body_n but_o we_o rather_o take_v it_o of_o their_o office_n and_o ministerial_a employment_n as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.8_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o church-division_n by_o set_v up_o several_a officer_n one_o against_o another_o say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o one_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o all_o have_v one_o general_a employment_n viz._n the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o one_o nothing_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o church_n adversary_n as_o their_o pastor_n unity_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o our_o saviour_n choose_v apostle_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o kindred_n one_o to_o another_o that_o so_o their_o love_n may_v be_v the_o more_o inviolable_o preserve_v this_o counsel_n also_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o disciple_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o mark_v 9.50_o have_v salt_n i._n e._n season_n the_o world_n and_o one_o another_o with_o grace_n but_o lest_o this_o salt_n shall_v bite_v and_o smart_v too_o much_o he_o add_v and_o have_v peace_n with_o one_o anooher_n thus_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o joh._n 14.20_o he_o leave_v only_a peace_n with_o they_o as_o a_o legacy_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o and_o cap._n 15._o cap._n 13_o 14._o he_o call_v this_o the_o new_a commandment_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o yea_o he_o make_v this_o a_o character_n of_o their_o discipleship_n not_o if_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o work_v miracle_n but_o if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v 1._o that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o blâ—w_v up_o tho_o spark_n immediate_o that_o there_o have_v be_v contention_n and_o difference_n among_o the_o most_o eminent_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n twice_o we_o teade_n of_o the_o disciple_n contention_n among_o themselves_o concern_v primacy_n and_o a_o preferment_n above_o one_o another_o afterward_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o paroxysm_n a_o sharp_a controversy_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15._o yet_o paul_n and_o peter_n they_o have_v a_o hot_a contest_v and_o that_o in_o a_o religious_a point_n of_o practice_n now_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n meet_v in_o such_o a_o opposition_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o eclipse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o bloody_a pen_n against_o one_o another_o as_o the_o devour_a sword_n in_o civil_a affair_n that_o which_o cyprian_n complain_v madet_fw-la orbis_fw-la christianus_n mutuo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la cum_fw-la privati_fw-la fecerint_fw-la homicidium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la publicè_fw-la geritur_fw-la virtus_fw-la voco_fw-la be_v true_a of_o ecclesiastical_a contention_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v against_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o if_o do_v in_o private_a cause_n will_v be_v call_v malice_n and_o revenge_n in_o religious_a affair_n be_v call_v zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n glory_n at_o that_o famous_a first_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o constantine_n call_v the_o bishop_n together_o for_o to_o end_v religious_a controversy_n instead_o of_o this_o they_o have_v prepare_v mutual_a libel_n and_o accusation_n one_o against_o another_o which_o constantine_n perceive_v take_v the_o paper_n rend_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o their_o face_n grave_o exhort_v to_o peace_n and_o unanimity_n it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o relate_v of_o the_o passionate_a contention_n between_o jerome_n and_o austin_n between_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o upon_o their_o part_n do_v strange_o threaten_v one_o another_o with_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v epiphanius_n tell_v chrysostome_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o prove_v true_a for_o he_o be_v eject_v and_o die_v in_o banishment_n chrysostome_n threaten_v epiphanius_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o this_o also_o fall_v out_o for_o he_o die_v in_o his_o voyage_n ere_o he_o get_v home_o and_o who_o can_v with_o heart_n tender_a enough_o speak_v of_o the_o many_o opposition_n and_o division_n between_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n and_o other_o of_o the_o
so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v full_o set_v to_o be_v destroy_v oh_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o that_o do_v neither_o for_o themselves_o if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n snare_n sermon_n lxx_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v from_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a apostate_n john_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n we_o come_v to_o observe_v a_o second_o doctrine_n from_o this_o remarkable_a instance_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o we_o it_o be_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v he_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v with_o christ_n work_v miracle_n and_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n yet_o even_o this_o glorious_a star_n be_v become_v a_o clod_n of_o earth_n this_o apostle_n a_o apostate_n he_o that_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v once_o a_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n and_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o himself_o darkness_n and_o be_v become_v like_o unsavoury_a salt_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o observe_v that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a apostate_n the_o beginning_n of_o many_o man_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o admirable_a but_o their_o final_n may_v be_v tragical_a and_o very_a scandalous_a thus_o judas_n his_o beginning_n be_v excellent_a at_o first_o none_o more_o forward_o more_o self-denying_a than_o he_o but_o afterward_o we_o see_v this_o rod_n that_o scourge_v other_o for_o sin_n by_o his_o preach_n to_o become_v a_o serpent_n and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n paul_n that_o begin_v carnal_o and_o wicked_o end_v spiritual_o he_o that_o be_v a_o opposer_n become_v a_o friend_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v a_o friend_n become_v a_o opposer_n so_o that_o will_v we_o will_v we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n grace_n be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o difference_n only_o bad_a beginning_n may_v have_v good_a end_n and_o good_a beginning_n bad_a end_n there_o be_v many_o meteor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o lustre_n and_o a_o blaze_n but_o afterward_o end_n in_o noisomness_n have_v to_o improve_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o peculiar_a eminency_n judas_n have_v and_o this_o will_v make_v it_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v and_o step_n to_o all_o other_o his_o excellency_n he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o former_a conversation_n into_o a_o inward_a &_o more_o close_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n even_o as_o david_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o worthy_n there_o be_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n acknowledge_v he_o yet_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o relation_n and_o former_a external_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o select_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o disciple_n and_o believer_n that_o do_v more_o immediate_o depend_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o special_a service_n for_o he_o luke_n 10.1_o there_o be_v seventy_o choose_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o office_n of_o ministration_n and_o service_n to_o he_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n and_o they_o be_v more_o intimate_a with_o christ_n then_o the_o seventy_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n call_v apostle_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o college_n and_o christ_n the_o master_n these_o be_v domestic_a to_o he_o they_o be_v of_o his_o household_n they_o be_v never_o asunder_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o live_v and_o converse_v together_o they_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o one_o common_a stock_n and_o treasury_n now_o judas_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o most_o inward_a communion_n together_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n family_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o prerogative_n to_o judas_n who_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o he_o than_o a_o sincere_a eminent_a man_n for_o christ_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n make_v as_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o will_v not_o say_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a man_n christ_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o and_o whereas_o john_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v many_o do_v believe_v yet_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o here_o though_o judas_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v and_o though_o christ_n know_v what_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o this_o familiarity_n of_o judas_n with_o christ_n be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o and_o that_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 41.9_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n my_o acquaintance_n we_o take_v sweet_a council_n together_o meditate_v then_o on_o this_o particular_a the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v he_o that_o be_v constant_o with_o christ_n one_o of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n of_o dear_a relation_n together_o and_o this_o will_v aggravate_v it_o more_o if_o you_o consider_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o as_o a_o civil_a society_n but_o a_o religious_a one_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o his_o life_n time_n on_o the_o earth_n set_v up_o a_o distinct_a church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o church-ordinance_n yet_o his_o family_n be_v a_o religious_a and_o heavenly_a society_n he_o be_v preach_v pray_v and_o perform_v all_o heavenly_a duty_n now_o judas_n be_v as_o much_o in_o all_o these_o holy_a meeting_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 41_o 9_o they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v in_o who_o i_o trust_v so_o that_o judas_n be_v admit_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n christ_n have_v yet_o the_o man_n thus_o in_o prayer_n often_o in_o duty_n often_o in_o heavenly_a conference_n often_o he_o become_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a within_o he_o all_o that_o while_n as_o for_o those_o dispute_n why_o christ_n will_v choose_v such_o a_o one_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o especial_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v such_o strict_a care_n about_o the_o promote_a fit_n and_o worthy_a man_n to_o that_o office_n we_o can_v but_o give_v conjecture_n no_o solid_a reason_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v second_o this_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o honour_n christ_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n continue_v thus_o with_o he_o than_o he_o institute_v a_o new_a office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o give_v some_o man_n this_o divine_a commission_n and_o office_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o you_o must_v observe_v as_o a_o good_a antidote_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o because_o christ_n choose_v fisherman_n and_o illiterate_a person_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n conclude_v such_o person_n may_v still_o preach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o they_o than_o this_o instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o when_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n they_o leave_v their_o trade_n they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o civil_a vocation_n but_o they_o follow_v christ_n whereas_o these_o man_n will_v that_o person_n shall_v follow_v their_o trade_n and_o yet_o preach_v always_o whereas_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n though_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o study_n and_o read_n 1_o tim_n 4.13_o but_o second_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v call_v they_o from_o their_o ordinary_a vocation_n he_o do_v not_o present_o make_v they_o churchâ—officers_n but_o as_o diligent_a interpreter_n and_o harmonist_n show_v they_o be_v two_o year_n with_o christ_n under_o his_o discipline_n and_o information_n ere_o they_o be_v appoint_v â—o_o this_o office_n and_o then_o at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o apostolical-office_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o admirable_a ability_n from_o above_o so_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n
they_o be_v thus_o damnable_a yet_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n there_o be_v no_o heresy_n so_o deform_v but_o many_o people_n will_v follow_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o see_v this_o in_o our_o day_n how_o great_o do_v the_o papist_n blaspheme_v that_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o error_n which_o spring_v up_o among_o we_o they_o think_v this_o argument_n enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o when_o they_o can_v say_v how_o violent_a be_v one_o protestant_a against_o another_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o heretic_n they_o all_o plead_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v opposite_a to_o each_o other_o and_o certain_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n forewarn_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o stout_a believer_n sometime_o at_o a_o stand_n but_o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o again_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o necessity_n arise_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n wise_a permission_n that_o so_o the_o approve_a and_o sound_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n wisdom_n in_o the_o overflow_n of_o heresy_n when_o man_n of_o several_a way_n specious_o pretend_v to_o truth_n and_o piety_n to_o know_v how_o to_o deport_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o our_o steadfastness_n now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a buckler_n to_o keep_v off_o these_o poisonous_a arrow_n from_o our_o breast_n then_o to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o with_o powerful_a consideration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v the_o scripture_n again_o and_o again_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o man_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o repute_n may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o through_o deceivablenesse_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n will_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o wonder_v not_o at_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n act._n 20.29_o 30._o though_o paul_n himself_o have_v instruct_v those_o church_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n that_o wolf_n will_v venture_v in_o among_o they_o what_o a_o sad_a change_n will_v this_o be_v but_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o come_v even_o out_o of_o yourselves_o will_v arise_v man_n thus_o these_o toad_n and_o serpent_n will_v breed_v in_o god_n own_o garden_n as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o heresy_n be_v thus_o a_o scandal_n in_o god_n church_n so_o the_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o forward_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v they_o degenerate_a yea_o sometime_o to_o become_v malicious_a enemy_n against_o what_o they_o profess_v this_o be_v very_o hard_a heb._n 6._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o some_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o eminent_a gift_n and_o much_o outward_a reformation_n yet_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o to_o fall_v as_o never_o to_o recover_v again_o let_v it_o not_o then_o stumble_v thou_o if_o there_o be_v such_o who_o will_v for_o earthly_a advantage_n betray_v christ_n after_o much_o love_n pretend_v to_o he_o that_o will_v sell_v christ_n for_o silver_n do_v not_o thou_o loath_a religion_n for_o this_o do_v not_o thou_o begin_v to_o say_v be_v there_o any_o religious_a even_n in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o thou_o follow_v they_o think_v i_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o rather_o tremble_v at_o such_o instance_n consider_v how_o terrible_a their_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v 3._o when_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o piety_n we_o find_v our_o near_a friend_n and_o such_o as_o aught_o most_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o set_v against_o we_o yea_o to_o betray_v we_o and_o to_o work_v our_o death_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o bear_v yet_o say_v as_o in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fullfil_v if_o christ_n himself_o complain_v it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n but_o thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o that_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o he_o that_o be_v proud_o contemptuous_o and_o bloody_o set_v against_o i_o do_v not_o thou_o expect_v a_o better_a condition_n than_o christ_n thy_o master_n especial_o attend_v to_o that_o place_n mat._n 10.34_o 35._o luk._n 11.52_o where_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v to_o set_v the_o near_a relation_n one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o for_o thy_o godliness_n sake_n neither_o father_n or_o friend_n may_v own_v thou_o yea_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n will_v betray_v thou_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v 4._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n and_o yet_o meet_v with_o no_o remarkable_a judgement_n will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a temptation_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v it_o the_o scripture_n inform_v of_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n a_o doctrinal_a one_o such_o as_o john_n speak_v of_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o political_a antichrist_n or_o one_o that_o be_v chief_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o church-government_n who_o yet_o also_o shall_v be_v doctrinal_o antichrist_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v that_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o of_o which_o the_o revelation_n make_v often_o mention_n for_o although_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o those_o joyful_a song_n shall_v be_v sing_v that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a who_o have_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o beast_n let_v not_o then_o bellarmine_n glory_n in_o his_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o not_o say_v in_o such_o a_o dare_a manner_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o scripture_n why_o have_v not_o horrible_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n overtake_v he_o all_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o scripture_n foretell_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n and_o he_o must_v for_o a_o while_n make_v his_o garment_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o do_v this_o so_o also_o shall_v his_o perdition_n come_v as_o certain_o wonder_v not_o at_o this_o or_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 5._o the_o manifold_a exercise_n and_o conflict_n that_o god_n own_o child_n have_v sometime_o about_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o sometime_o about_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n make_v they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o so_o in_o the_o world_n before_o oh_o how_o shall_v they_o bear_v it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n condition_n like_o they_o you_o can_v hear_v one_o read_v of_o the_o like_a say_v they_o but_o do_v not_o all_o these_o trouble_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o read_v of_o david_n though_o sometime_o on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o calvary_n be_v he_o not_o sometime_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o at_o other_o time_n so_o deject_v and_o disquiet_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n abide_v in_o we_o do_v not_o paul_n rome_n 7._o cry_n out_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.5_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o strong_a provocation_n to_o envy_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a sin_n and_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n seeing_n then_o the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o admonish_v we_o let_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v disconsolate_o let_v they_o not_o say_v god_n have_v forsake_v they_o let_v they_o still_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v forewarn_v they_o of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.6_o use_v of_o instruction_n have_v the_o scripture_n by_o its_o prediction_n forewarn_v against_o all_o possible_a offence_n that_o fall_v out_o then_o 1._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n that_o hide_v not_o the_o worst_a
make_v it_o a_o opposition_n to_o legal_a custom_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v not_o only_a first_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n but_o put_v on_o glorious_a garment_n thus_o say_v they_o christ_n pray_v that_o those_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v commissionate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v though_o not_o external_o sanctify_v yet_o internal_o by_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o copious_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o restrictive_a other_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o publish_v it_o other_o by_o truth_n understand_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o inform_v what_o be_v that_o save_a medium_fw-la and_o institute_v organ_n of_o our_o sanctification_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o observe_v sanctification_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o this_o water_n side_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v do_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n be_v any_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o thou_o be_v any_o corruption_n too_o powerful_a this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o dull_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n to_o inflame_v thou_o be_v thou_o faint_v and_o deject_a with_o divers_a temptation_n this_o be_v the_o apothecaries-shop_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o refreshment_n for_o thou_o no_o disease_n but_o may_v be_v cure_v no_o doubt_n but_o may_v be_v answer_v hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n correction_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n much_o more_o a_o private_a christian_a perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n church_n but_o this_o point_n deserve_v some_o explication_n first_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v thus_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o be_v unknown_a to_o most_o people_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o like_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v appoint_v his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n have_v also_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v divide_v this_o word_n aright_o and_o give_v his_o child_n fit_a meat_n in_o their_o due_a season_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a what_o good_a can_v he_o get_v by_o it_o till_o translate_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o hinder_v our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o able_a and_o willing_a man_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n that_o so_o every_o nation_n may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o know_a tongue_n we_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v thus_o powerful_a second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a instrument_n man_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o which_o meeting_n together_o the_o word_n produce_v its_o complete_a effect_n there_o be_v god_n instrument_n that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o his_o part_n and_o then_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v instrumental_a on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o 2_o timothy_n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n thus_o the_o scripture_n the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n become_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o god_n part_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o man_n part_n whensoever_o god_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v thou_o ready_a to_o prepare_v a_o believe_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o diffuse_v the_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o word_n be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o no_o sermon_n can_v ever_o do_v thou_o the_o least_o good_a unless_o faith_n write_v it_o down_o in_o thy_o heart_n go_v home_n believe_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o will_v antidote_n against_o sin_n if_o humane_a faith_n can_v turn_v a_o man_n whole_o upside_o down_o how_o much_o more_o may_v divine_a faith_n three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v cause_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o the_o efficient_a no_o though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n and_o they_o all_o like_a angel_n yet_o truth_n can_v never_o sanctify_v we_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n intimate_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o and_o remember_v it_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o god_n bless_v it_o not_o to_o this_o sanctify_a use_n they_o be_v like_o a_o rock_n under_o much_o rain_n that_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n and_o in_o three_o particular_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v god_n efficiency_n corrupt_v first_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o god_n bless_v they_o not_o with_o a_o see_v eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v through_o misinterpretation_n corrupt_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v of_o some_o who_o through_o their_o ignorance_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n will_v allege_v many_o place_n of_o god_n word_n but_o put_v their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o god_n truth_n but_o man_n error_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n luther_n call_v the_o bible_n the_o heretic_n book_n because_o they_o will_v all_o confident_o boast_v they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o book_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o corruption_n oh_o then_o beside_o frequent_a knowledge_n and_o excellent_a memory_n of_o the_o scripture_n know_v a_o further_a thing_n be_v requisite_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v thou_o by_o this_o rule_n into_o the_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v light_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bless_v to_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o reform_v our_o corruption_n unless_o god_n come_v in_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n servant_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o the_o prophet_n his_o master_n come_v so_o though_o thou_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n read_v such_o a_o place_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o against_o that_o very_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v till_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o thou_o nicodemus_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n he_o have_v often_o read_v that_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o that_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o live_v profane_o and_o gross_o it_o be_v true_a such_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o
but_o yet_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o such_o who_o know_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o their_o life_n thereby_o though_o they_o look_v in_o this_o glass_n yet_o they_o wash_v not_o those_o loathsome_a spot_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o their_o proper_a use_n to_o thou_o till_o they_o have_v reform_v thou_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v former_o live_v in_o 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n within_o they_o yet_o under_o desertion_n and_o temptation_n find_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_a for_o joy_n and_o consolation_n till_o god_n bring_v such_o text_n and_o such_o promise_n close_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o we_o say_v paul_n through_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n and_o revive_v he_o but_o let_v a_o godly_a man_n groan_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o he_o will_v remain_v like_o dry_a bone_n and_o a_o parch_a wilderness_n till_o god_n sanctify_v it_o oh_o how_o often_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n desire_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n read_v over_o the_o promise_n again_o and_o again_o go_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v oil_n pour_v in_o their_o wound_n yet_o not_o the_o law_n but_o even_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v make_v a_o dead_a letter_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n in_o and_o by_o it_o the_o word_n then_o of_o god_n though_o instrumental_a yet_o be_v but_o instrumental_a it_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a moral_a four_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a to_o sanctification_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o there_o be_v physical_a and_o natural_a instrument_n which_o work_n by_o a_o inherent_a and_o natural_a power_n and_o there_o be_v moral_a instrument_n which_o work_n by_o the_o sole_a institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o another_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o instrumental_a to_o sanctification_n in_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o late_a way_n the_o word_n do_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o a_o natural_a manner_n purify_v the_o heart_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o voluntary_a co-operation_n when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v for_o if_o it_o do_v work_v thus_o natural_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v it_o will_v sanctify_v it_o will_v heal_v as_o the_o fire_n wherever_o it_o be_v in_o one_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o it_o do_v burn_v but_o experience_n do_v confute_v this_o be_v there_o not_o two_o hearing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o not_o at_o the_o same_o sermon_n one_o be_v humble_v make_v tender_a the_o other_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a whence_o come_v all_o this_o diversity_n under_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a instrument_n again_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v natural_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o so_o much_o be_v amplify_v and_o magnify_v which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v though_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o fire_n burn_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o call_v it_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o touch_v and_o heat_v any_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o ever_o reform_v his_o life_n this_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a only_o by_o god_n institution_n and_o where_o he_o command_v it_o to_o work_v there_o it_o work_v where_o he_o require_v it_o to_o break_v down_o all_o opposition_n there_o it_o hurri_v all_o down_o before_o it_o insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o most_o unlikely_a and_o profane_v enemy_n to_o godliness_n they_o be_v change_v by_o the_o word_n cause_n and_o those_o that_o be_v very_o ingenuous_a and_o civil_o dispose_v remain_v in_o a_o perverse_a opposition_n 5._o when_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o other_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v grace_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n only_o this_o be_v the_o medium_n god_n who_o can_v convert_v immediate_o and_o reach_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v take_v this_o way_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o natural_a thing_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o universal_a cause_n and_o so_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v ordain_v second_o cause_n who_o have_v their_o derive_v causality_n thus_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o use_v mean_n and_o external_a help_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o work_v grace_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n immediate_o or_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v once_o without_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o you_o hear_v many_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n teach_n this_o be_v absurd_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o division_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o join_v together_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v nor_o christ_n teach_v and_o the_o minister_n for_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a here_o quando_fw-la duorum_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la six_o the_o word_n thus_o make_v know_v mean_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n both_o of_o our_o beginning_n and_o increase_n in_o sanctification_n two_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o this_o particular_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o that_o what_o god_n may_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v but_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o beget_v and_o increase_v grace_n but_o this_o neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o one_o way_n for_o it_o have_v please_v himself_o to_o appoint_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n ordinary_o so_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n he_o will_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n only_o by_o the_o sun_n though_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o four_o day_n to_o show_v we_o that_o god_n can_v give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n without_o a_o sun_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o god_n can_v otherwise_o communicate_v his_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v please_v to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n can_v no_o way_n avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v command_v all_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o if_o not_o conform_v to_o it_o to_o reject_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v hear_v any_o other_o way_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o this_o pool_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o divine_a moving_z not_o of_o a_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o will_v escape_v death_n be_v to_o keep_v within_o his_o door_n and_o those_o within_o the_o ark_n who_o will_v enjoy_v god_n protection_n thus_o must_v such_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o expect_v god_n spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o although_o we_o be_v thus_o bind_v to_o expect_v sanctification_n only_o in_o this_o mean_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o work_v these_o effect_n always_o for_o though_o he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o dispense_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o way_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o accompany_v this_o way_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o hence_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sinfullness_n though_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la institutionem_fw-la a_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o to_o some_o accidental_o through_o their_o corruption_n it_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n so_o that_o common_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sinner_n under_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n none_o great_a than_o where_o the_o best_a and_o
most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n col._n 6._o who_o enjoy_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o instruction_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o but_o go_v say_v god_n to_o the_o prophet_n make_v their_o eye_n blind_a and_o their_o heart_n hard_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v to_o their_o posterity_n also_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o and_o see_v all_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o sanctify_v god_n shall_v say_v harden_n they_o blind_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o wicked_a by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n work_v thus_o of_o itself_o but_o wicked_a hearer_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unprofitableness_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o heavenly_a light_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o many_o curse_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n for_o they_o will_v only_o devour_v the_o body_n but_o these_o will_v damn_v the_o soul_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o burden_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o holiness_n who_o cry_v out_o like_o the_o horseleech_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n because_o they_o can_v climb_v up_o this_o hill_n to_o heaven_n fast_o let_v such_o be_v direct_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n how_o willing_o be_v the_o earthly_a man_n ready_a to_o hear_v how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o wealth_n and_o the_o languish_a man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o health_n and_o strength_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o thou_o rejoice_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n more_o few_o know_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o get_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n remember_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o excellent_a medicine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v set_v faith_n a_o work_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v powerful_o work_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o believe_v believe_v and_o those_o high_a mountain_n of_o lust_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o 2._o bring_v a_o humble_a tender_a and_o tremble_a heart_n at_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n king_n josias_n have_v and_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o yea_o ezra_n 9.4_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n the_o hard_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hard_a rock_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n sow_v into_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o but_o keep_v it_o there_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ingraff_v word_n the_o word_n that_o turn_v we_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v walk_v bibles_n as_o great_a scholar_n be_v call_v walk_v library_n david_n say_v he_o have_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o leaven_n that_o will_v diffuse_v itself_o 4._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a hear_n but_o join_v earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v inward_o while_o the_o word_n do_v outward_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v man_n grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o enjoy_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n upon_o thou_o that_o this_o light_n shall_v put_v out_o thy_o eye_n that_o this_o life_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o death_n oh_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o shall_v run_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o more_o common_a judgement_n than_o this_o oh_o bewail_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o it_o lord_n every_o thing_n i_o take_v do_v i_o more_o hurt_n sermon_n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v a_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a the_o subject_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o immediate_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a or_o 2._o mediate_o when_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o make_v they_o to_o publish_v his_o word_n it_o be_v call_v at_o other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o so_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n word_n from_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n sometime_o god_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n as_o reveal_v only_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n at_o first_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n he_o guide_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v both_o for_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o what_o christ_n while_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n write_v any_o thing_n but_o once_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o what_o that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o several_a conjecture_n yet_o none_o can_v certain_o tell_v but_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v the_o evangelist_n afterward_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v to_o write_v object_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n do_v here_o mean_a i_o answer_v both_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o word_n which_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o his_o disciple_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v ver_n 6._o some_o indeed_o by_o word_n understand_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o context_n do_v evidence_n it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reveal_v and_o preach_v word_n now_o this_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o whether_o immediate_o deliver_v by_o god_n or_o command_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v still_o god_n word_n speak_v and_o write_v be_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n though_o put_v in_o divers_a vessel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v aught_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o god_n do_v immediate_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v incredible_a yet_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o luke_n 16.31_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v not_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v miraculous_a way_n of_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o predicate_v its_o truth_n interpreter_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 119.151_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o true_a in_o the_o abstract_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o universality_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o truth_n obs_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n this_o doctrine_n if_o believe_v may_v work_v wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o certain_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v because_o god_n word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o 2_o timoth._n 2.15_o james_n 1.18_o and_o sometime_o truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o 2_o peter_n 2.2_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n
at_o this_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o although_o learned_a man_n have_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n or_o that_o be_v not_o believer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o solid_a certain_a and_o clear_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v some_o wretched_a man_n rise_v up_o of_o late_a that_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o they_o yea_o that_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o at_o this_o time_n certain_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v receive_v this_o principle_n into_o he_o do_v find_v such_o authority_n and_o divine_a majesty_n come_v from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o he_o will_v have_v another_o sun_n to_o see_v this_o sunshine_n austin_n long_o ago_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n with_o great_a indignation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o abhor_v all_o such_o who_o say_v true_a vnde_fw-la scis_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la this_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a god_n and_o first_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o lie_n than_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v the_o scripture_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n so_o that_o as_o truth_n itself_o can_v be_v false_a so_o neither_o can_v god_n word_n humane_a truth_n be_v truth_n but_o yet_o because_o every_o man_n may_v err_v therefore_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o it_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v he_o any_o error_n truth_n second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la of_o give_v be_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v true_a because_o all_o divine_a truth_n flow_v from_o that_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commensurate_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whatsoever_o man_n say_v whatsoever_o reason_n say_v whatsoever_o tradition_n and_o custom_n say_v yet_o if_o against_o scripture_n away_o with_o all_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n all_o truth_n i_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n metaphysic_n ethic_n and_o politic_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o speculative_a and_o practical_a truth_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v keep_v too_o neither_o superstitious_a tradition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o subtle_a delusion_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v ever_o have_v molest_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v true_a material_o that_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a the_o historical_a part_n the_o dogmatical_a part_n the_o moral_a part_n material_o the_o predict_a part_n all_o contain_v un-erring_a truth_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v there_o reveal_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o further_o dispute_v or_o ask_v how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o the_o first_o truth_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n must_v submit_v if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o so_o for_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v against_o the_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o for_o the_o while_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o jollity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o threaten_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o promissory_a part_n be_v full_a of_o truth_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o many_o temptation_n weakness_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o marble_n to_o he_o and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n he_o may_v soon_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n then_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o hence_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o silver_n seven_o time_n refine_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o dross_n or_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o it_o true_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n especial_o there_o be_v some_o appear_a contradiction_n and_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v be_v insoluble_a but_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o owl_n eye_n can_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o yea_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v most_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o be_v most_o intelligible_a if_o there_o be_v capacious_a subject_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v maximè_fw-la visibilis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o four_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o qualitative_o truth_n be_v a_o affection_n cleave_v to_o a_o proposition_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a qualitative_o yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o to_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o strong_a though_o not_o so_o evident_a then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n we_o receive_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n be_v nothing_o so_o true_a and_o firm_a as_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o all_o truth_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o another_o this_o be_v graet_v in_o respect_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v one_o more_o certain_a than_o another_o thus_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v transcendent_a to_o those_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o secure_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o god_n say_v then_o in_o what_o we_o know_v or_o feel_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o latter_a thing_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o former_a upon_o a_o creator_n upon_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v god_n word_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o can_v terrify_v the_o godly_a who_o can_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v will_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o oh_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o speak_v against_o such_o sin_n that_o discover_v my_o wickedness_n it_o be_v so_o true_a i_o can_v deny_v it_o five_o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o the_o intendment_n here_o instrumental_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o be_v all_o in_o darkness_n till_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n do_v arise_v man_n live_v in_o error_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n till_o the_o scripture_n inform_v but_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o till_o god_n give_v a_o see_v eye_n the_o scripture_n work_v only_o objective_o but_o the_o
state_n of_o man_n afterward_o the_o former_a of_o these_o especial_o can_v never_o be_v discover_v by_o natural_a light_n even_o adam_n though_o create_v after_o god_n image_n yet_o need_v a_o revelation_n of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o innate_a or_o acquire_v knowledge_n about_o they_o and_o though_o many_o worthy_a divine_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o reason_n and_o humane_a similitude_n yet_o the_o sure_a and_o most_o evident_a way_n be_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o which_o austin_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o viz._n of_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n if_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o be_v mirabile_fw-la and_o if_o a_o example_n it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o we_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o knowledge_n by_o reason_n be_v nothing_o so_o evident_a and_o firm_a as_o that_o by_o revelation_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o that_o their_o great_a religion_n be_v their_o high_a impiety_n and_o within_o the_o church_n the_o more_o man_n have_v forsake_v scripture_n and_o please_v corrupt_a reason_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o corrupt_a fancy_n in_o the_o worship_a part_n they_o have_v be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a hence_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n and_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v because_o man_n reason_n can_v no_o more_o attain_v unto_o it_o than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n zacheus_n must_v get_v upon_o this_o tree_n to_o see_v christ_n hence_o no_o other_o have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o error_n be_v natural_a the_o scripture_n supernatural_a all_o heresy_n have_v run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o like_o cain_n fear_v lest_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v kill_v they_o do_v not_o then_o judge_v of_o scripture-truth_n by_o thy_o carnal_a reason_n the_o work_n be_v above_o thy_o natural_a understanding_n truth_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o godly_a holy_a truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o nothing_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o take_v all_o the_o moral_a book_n in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v as_o much_o come_v short_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o coal_n do_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n plutarch_n seneca_n epictetus_n these_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o have_v the_o clean_a skin_n of_o morality_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o sound_a vital_n of_o holiness_n what_o transcendent_a holiness_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o such_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o regeneration_n neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_n they_o know_v not_o man_n natural_a pollution_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o internal_a renovation_n again_o such_o holy_a duty_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o doctrinal_a but_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n love_v to_o our_o enemy_n self-denial_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n many_o of_o these_o duty_n be_v account_v folly_n and_o madness_n by_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o teach_v a_o heavenly_a life_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o holy_a principle_n and_o to_o holy_a end_n so_o that_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v much_o affect_v we_o but_o oh_o how_o few_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o holiness_n in_o they_o you_o read_v they_o for_o dispute_v or_o to_o know_v the_o history_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o argument_n but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o think_v this_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v holy_a they_o be_v to_o make_v heavenly_a and_o pure_a they_o will_v forewarn_v of_o sin_n they_o quicken_v to_o grace_v they_o inflame_v to_o faith_n and_o love_n oh_o mind_n this_o all_o scripture-truth_n be_v for_o holiness_n as_o meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o eat_v and_o digest_v truth_n 7._o they_o be_v precious_a excellent_a truth_n and_o therefore_o compare_v by_o david_n to_o fine_a gold_n and_o by_o solomon_n prefer_v above_o all_o jewel_n prov._n 3.15_o the_o apostle_n also_o compare_v true_a doctrine_n to_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o they_o be_v call_v precious_a promise_n as_o a_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 4._o these_o show_n in_o what_o high_a degree_n and_o dignity_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o austin_n say_v veritas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la be_v incomparabiliter_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la helenâ_fw-la graecorum_n if_o they_o do_v strive_v about_o she_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o old_a none_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n isa_n 59_o 4._o neither_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o you_o see_v christ_n make_v this_o one_o main_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18_o 37._o ann_n thus_o the_o martyr_n they_o think_v god_n truth_n more_o worth_a than_o their_o life_n and_o how_o many_o million_o have_v willing_o endure_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a how_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n shall_v be_v upon_o man_n to_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o think_v heresy_n and_o error_n be_v nothing_o certain_o the_o godly_a martyr_n that_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v it_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o people_n therefore_o god_n promise_v jer._n 33.6_o he_o will_v reveal_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n truth_n be_v still_o join_v unto_o peace_n as_o if_o all_o the_o peace_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n also_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v that_o elect_a lady_n he_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o see_v her_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o great_a mercy_n we_o can_v have_v john_n 16.13_o that_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n natural_a truth_n be_v precious_a what_o pain_n and_o travel_n have_v many_o use_v to_o find_v that_o out_o they_o have_v dispossess_v themselves_o of_o their_o good_n to_o find_v it_o out_o yea_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ravish_v in_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n and_o have_v whole_o neglect_v themselves_o and_o all_o pleasure_n hence_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o apollo_n who_o the_o heathen_n make_v god_n of_o truth_n they_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v sweet_a truth_n be_v sweet_a truth_n be_v the_o natural_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n but_o then_o divine_a supernatural_a truth_n which_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n how_o precious_a and_o dear_a shall_v that_o be_v to_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n ignorance_n be_v not_o damnable_a but_o here_o to_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o destruction_n it_o profit_v not_o a_o man_n to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n with_o their_o case_n thereupon_o or_o with_o solomon_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture-truth_n last_o this_o truth_n though_o precious_a truth_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o make_v most_o man_n enemy_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n require_v holiness_n hatred_n of_o sin_n mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o the_o vain_a corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n love_v error_n and_o lie_n or_o deceit_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o
necessary_a because_o then_o he_o may_v expect_v god_n blessing_n and_o protection_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n office_n joh._n 10._o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n severe_o reprove_v such_o as_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n call_z they_o thief_n and_o robber_n god_n protection_n and_o defence_n will_v go_v along_o with_o his_o minister_n only_o 2._o on_o the_o auditor_n part_n for_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v 1._o hear_v with_o the_o more_o reverence_n and_o respect_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v a_o stranger_n christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v 2._o they_o may_v just_o expect_v spiritual_a success_n in_o their_o labour_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o ministry_n with_o such_o spiritual_a issue_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ministry_n of_o life_n to_o they_o and_o they_o may_v feel_v a_o experiment_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o 5._o they_o will_v account_v of_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v they_o in_o high_a account_n for_o their_o office_n and_o work_n sake_n last_o they_o will_v tremble_v at_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o their_o ministry_n for_o certain_o if_o those_o officer_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o thy_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o thou_o never_o think_v that_o otherwise_o will_v help_v thou_o no_o though_o man_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o preach_v to_o thou_o what_o great_a symptom_n can_v there_o be_v of_o thy_o eternal_a damnation_n then_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o unreformed_a under_o christ_n own_o officer_n such_o ground_n be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v if_o their_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o such_o as_o perish_v and_o joh._n 8._o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o you_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n sermon_n xcvii_o that_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n show_n wherein_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n consist_v and_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n also_o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v be_v and_o whether_o reading_n be_v preach_v john_n 17.18_o even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v some_o further_a distinction_n to_o be_v propound_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o first_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o large_o for_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v or_o strict_o for_o a_o ministerial_a preach_v by_o way_n of_o office_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v most_o common_o use_v of_o such_o who_o preach_v by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o officer_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v more_o large_o as_o revel_v 5.2_o a_o angel_n be_v there_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n but_o more_o particular_o i_o observe_v it_o once_o and_o but_o once_o use_v of_o a_o private_a christian_a manifest_v christ_n and_o his_o action_n luk._n 8.39_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v devil_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n preach_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n not_o long_o since_o whether_o read_v be_v preach_v many_o to_o excuse_v their_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n do_v maintain_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v preach_v now_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o preach_v be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o declaration_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o ministerial_a preach_v which_o be_v enjoin_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o such_o faithfulness_n and_o ability_n that_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o preach_v be_v take_v large_o for_o a_o publish_n of_o christ_n occasional_o to_o other_o no_o doubt_n many_o aught_o to_o preach_v in_o that_o sense_n thus_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n publish_v christ_n to_o her_o neighbour_n and_o andrew_n call_v his_o brother_n philip_n before_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o apostolical_a office_n grotius_n so_o many_o private_a man_n have_v write_v learned_a tractate_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o some_o of_o great_a learning_n have_v make_v annotation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v deliver_v much_o corruption_n yea_o among_o those_o that_o be_v private_a not_o invest_v with_o the_o public_a office_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o great_a distinction_n some_o be_v mere_o private_a some_o be_v by_o education_n and_o ability_n in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a now_o such_o may_v public_o preach_v either_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n or_o else_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o that_o can_v judge_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v act._n 13.15_o we_o read_v there_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v unto_o paul_n if_o they_o have_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o officer_n yet_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o private_a man_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n may_v occasional_o preach_v and_o this_o we_o read_v in_o antiquity_n that_o pantenus_n and_o origen_n do_v catechetical_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n before_o ordain_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o such_o no_o nor_o of_o private_a man_n if_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o qualify_v by_o church_n officer_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o trial_n and_o so_o be_v authorize_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v that_o be_v another_o matter_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n 2._o thing_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o vocation_n or_o authorise_v of_o one_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o a_o inward_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o god_n require_v and_o they_o be_v reduce_v by_o paul_n to_o two_o head_n they_o be_v doctrinal_a for_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v that_o he_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a qualification_n these_o gift_n require_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o a_o gift_n to_o pray_v well_o or_o to_o speak_v about_o plain_a doctrinal_a thing_n in_o religion_n though_o with_o much_o affection_n and_o zeal_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a ministerial_a gift_n for_o the_o apostle_n require_v more_o viz._n such_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o matter_n controvert_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o the_o second_o qualification_n be_v for_o his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o another_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n hence_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n sin_n as_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 4._o to_o this_o qualification_n some_o have_v a_o inward_a promptitude_n and_o readiness_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o this_o work_n now_o although_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o yet_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o not_o as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o some_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n who_o through_o their_o modesty_n or_o fear_n fly_v from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v thus_o moses_n refuse_v the_o office_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o insomuch_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kindle_v against_o he_o exod._n 4.14_o and_o jeremy_n out_o of_o the_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o his_o weakness_n jer._n 1.6_o do_v refuse_v that_o prophetical_a office_n till_o god_n do_v encourage_v he_o and_o in_o antiquity_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n mutilate_v themselves_o by_o deform_v their_o nose_n or_o ear_n that_o
they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n second_o outward_a their_o call_v partly_o lie_v in_o the_o elect_n and_o choose_v of_o such_o a_o person_n though_o christ_n immediate_o appoint_v the_o office_n yet_o the_o person_n must_v be_v design_v by_o man_n three_o there_o must_v be_v a_o examination_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o gift_n by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church_n office_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v down_o so_o many_o property_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v elder_n which_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v yea_o it_o be_v direct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v a_o inferior_a office_n 1_o tim._n 3.10_o let_v they_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o let_v they_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o when_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n lest_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n this_o infer_v the_o great_a examination_n and_o trial_n he_o be_v to_o take_v of_o they_o last_o there_o be_v the_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o office_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a example_n of_o all_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 14.23_o and_o therefore_o who_o may_v presume_v to_o do_v otherwise_o when_o not_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v in_o who_o this_o constitute_a or_o ordain_v power_n be_v seat_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o see_v it_o always_o do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n ult_n in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a unlawful_a enter_v into_o this_o call_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o corrupt_a aim_n and_o end_n and_o many_o other_o defect_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a essential_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n or_o put_v in_o office_n at_o all_o these_o two_o be_v great_o to_o be_v discern_v many_o man_n may_v go_v unlawful_o into_o the_o office_n fail_v in_o many_o particular_n yet_o partake_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n but_o other_o may_v usurp_v it_o so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o very_a office_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o observe_v for_o where_o the_o office_n be_v null_a and_o no_o ministry_n there_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n void_a as_o the_o papist_n argue_v because_o we_o have_v no_o ministry_n we_o have_v no_o church_n no_o sacrament_n though_o in_o these_o accusation_n the_o protestant_n sufficient_o defend_v themselves_o but_o certain_o it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o great_a shake_n to_o private_a person_n that_o if_o the_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ministry_n thus_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o true_a baptism_n the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o a_o true_a church_n for_o though_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o essential_a church_n as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o believer_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o a_o organical_a church_n according_a to_o that_o definition_n of_o cyprian_a ecclesia_fw-la esset_fw-la plebs_fw-la adornata_fw-la clero_fw-la ministry_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o come_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a call_v of_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o people_n so_o that_o man_n may_v not_o as_o they_o please_v invade_v it_o nor_o look_v upon_o christ_n ministry_n as_o a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n the_o chief_a argument_n bring_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o confirm_v this_o be_v first_o from_o the_o distinct_a and_o different_a title_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scopi_fw-la overseer_n elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n they_o be_v call_v light_n and_o guide_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o clear_a distinction_n some_o be_v ruler_n and_o guide_n and_o shepherd_n some_o again_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o be_v under_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o saint_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o its_o officer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o can_v contradict_v these_o clear_a place_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o these_o name_n without_o reality_n as_o they_o do_v by_o scorn_n to_o christ_n call_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o distinct_a relation_n than_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o people_n guide_n and_o elder_n and_o exhort_v such_o who_o be_v over_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o second_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v hereby_o unto_o they_o distinct_a work_n and_o employment_n they_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o they_o be_v to_o admonish_v rebuke_n and_o cast_v out_o unruly_a person_n they_o be_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v to_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o now_o if_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o every_o one_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o leave_v their_o call_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o office_n be_v command_v whole_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o three_o they_o be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o account_n their_o estate_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o other_o if_o they_o be_v find_v negligent_a woe_n be_v unto_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n so_o heb._n 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o it_o be_v desire_v they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n if_o there_o be_v no_o ministerial_a office_n than_o we_o be_v not_o responsible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n four_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o do_v distinct_a duty_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o have_v they_o in_o high_a estimation_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n certain_o none_o can_v impartial_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o name_v the_o particular_a place_n but_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o a_o ministry_n and_o the_o people_n duty_n thereunto_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v mission_n that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o this_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n and_o first_o here_o be_v constant_a example_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o can_v read_v of_o any_o that_o undertake_v this_o office_n but_o they_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o to_o it_o act_n 14.23_o and_o in_o other_o place_n now_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o yet_o christian_n be_v so_o eminent_o gift_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a set_n of_o they_o apart_o how_o much_o more_o in_o after_o age_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o mean_v of_o take_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v now_o be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n then_o to_o go_v after_o our_o own_o thought_n especial_o when_o christ_n himself_o though_o so_o admirable_o gift_v yet_o will_v not_o undertake_v this_o office_n without_o a_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v diligent_o consider_v it_o heb_n 5.7_o second_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v lay_v down_o several_a qualification_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o minister_n now_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o this_o if_o so_o be_v those_o who_o be_v to_o ordain_v they_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v thereunto_o the_o very_a mention_v of_o such_o property_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o show_v by_o what_o rule_n they_o shall_v go_v by_o in_o their_o ordination_n who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o qualify_v who_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v gift_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v in_o that_o matter_n three_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o authoritative_a ordination_n of_o man_n to_o that_o office_n why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n with_o such_o diligence_n leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n to_o ordain_v such_o if_o so_o be_v their_o gift_n and_o ability_n have_v be_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o leave_v he_o there_o to_o appoint_v they_o for_o that_o office_n tit._n 1.5_o the_o place_n be_v considerable_a because_o by_o that_o you_o see_v plain_o elder_n
every_o degree_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o pray_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9.24_o argue_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v one_o degree_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o power_n only_a christ_n must_v bestow_v it_o on_o he_o 2._o as_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v very_o different_o give_v to_o believer_n so_o those_o common_a gift_n which_o be_v for_o service_n christ_n give_v they_o in_o much_o variety_n eph._n 4._o that_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v plain_a and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n upon_o his_o ascension_n now_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o excellent_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n much_o delight_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o body_n where_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o member_n with_o their_o peculiar_a operation_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o believer_n to_o be_v content_a with_o these_o various_a administration_n every_o member_n will_v be_v a_o eye_n though_o christ_n die_v equal_o for_o all_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v gift_n and_o office_n alike_o to_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o gift_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o king_n daughter_n who_o clothing_n be_v of_o needle_n work_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o tend_v to_o envy_v or_o division_n but_o to_o mutual_a profit_v and_o help_v of_o one_o another_o 3_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v likewise_o different_o administer_v for_o although_o christ_n die_v alike_o for_o all_o believer_n yet_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v they_o home_o be_v not_o alike_o some_o live_v under_o more_o powerful_a mean_n than_o other_o some_o have_v not_o the_o spur_n and_o encouragement_n that_o other_o have_v to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a again_o some_o live_v in_o clear_a and_o more_o evidence_a time_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o other_o all_o those_o that_o live_v before_o christ_n time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n that_o do_v arise_v by_o christ_n many_o king_n and_o righteous_a person_n desire_v to_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o can_v not_o but_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a mean_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o godly_a man_n though_o in_o never_o such_o remote_a and_o dark_a corner_n but_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god_n will_v find_v he_o out_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n which_o some_o plead_v for_o christ_n death_n universal_a for_o all_o when_o urge_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o why_o then_o have_v not_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n why_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o every_o one_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o one_o they_o answer_v thus_o that_o even_o those_o who_o hold_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o believer_n yet_o grant_v that_o all_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o some_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v nigh_o more_o manifest_o and_o evident_o then_o to_o other_o but_o this_o as_o i_o find_v be_v insufficient_a because_o though_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o one_o believer_n may_v be_v more_o than_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o light_n yet_o not_o of_o efficacy_n that_o little_a mean_n they_o have_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n to_o be_v as_o effectual_a as_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a mean_n whereas_o by_o their_o opinion_n christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o die_v for_o such_o who_o yet_o never_o be_v sanctify_v by_o any_o mean_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o they_o do_v enjoy_v 4._o their_o temptatious_a either_o inward_a or_o outward_a be_v great_o different_a every_o godly_a man_n have_v noâ—_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n as_o paul_n have_v neither_o be_v all_o martyr_n obadiah_n can_v live_v quiet_o in_o ahab_n court_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n eliah_n be_v pursue_v to_o death_n rev._n 10._o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n but_o some_o only_a yet_o in_o these_o different_a administration_n all_o believer_n may_v take_v the_o same_o essential_a comfort_n and_o look_v to_o the_o same_o substantial_a happiness_n you_o must_v know_v also_o that_o none_o may_v nourish_v themselves_o in_o their_o weakness_n for_o those_o that_o grow_v and_o be_v more_o strong_a they_o have_v many_o privilege_n which_o the_o weak_a attain_v not_o to_o as_o 1._o the_o grow_a christian_n shall_v grow_v more_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v still_o add_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o strong_a christian_a do_v in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n attain_v to_o more_o solid_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n therefore_o 1_o pet._n 1._o by_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o they_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 3._o god_n make_v peculiar_a promise_n to_o such_o that_o do_v overcome_v and_o that_o do_v continue_v steadfast_a rev._n 2._o they_o shall_v have_v the_o white_a stone_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o improvement_n for_o god_n other_o they_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o many_o be_v reform_v and_o comfort_v thereby_o last_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n though_o some_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o saint_n alike_o in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o there_o have_v be_v degree_n of_o grace_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o the_o low_a christian_a in_o christ_n school_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o never_o so_o blind_a and_o blockish_a as_o thou_o be_v yet_o remember_v christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n for_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o though_o some_o exceed_v other_o in_o grace_n yet_o all_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n as_o though_o some_o man_n have_v better_a eye_n than_o other_o yet_o all_o have_v the_o same_o sun_n the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a the_o disease_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sound_n sermon_n cv_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o he_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v john_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n pass_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v transitio_fw-la perfecta_fw-la as_o rhetorician_n call_v it_o for_o he_o mention_v they_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o we_o be_v in_o order_n come_v to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o enlarge_a prayer_n and_o therein_o be_v considerable_a the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n who_o shall_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a some_o copy_n which_o grotius_n also_o follow_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v most_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o our_o bible_n go_v that_o way_n i_o do_v adhere_v unto_o that_o only_o here_o be_v the_o doubt_n which_o austin_n also_o of_o old_a make_v why_o he_o pray_v only_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v for_o there_o be_v many_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o the_o apostle_n as_o nathanael_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o godly_a mary_fw-mi and_o other_o who_o do_v believe_v be_v they_o then_o exclude_v from_o christ_n prayer_n some_o answer_n though_o they_o do_v believe_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o because_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n their_o faith_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o explicit_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n their_o former_a faith_n not_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o faith_n respective_o to_o that_o they_o obtain_v afterward_o but_o the_o more_o genuine_a answer_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v include_v the_o present_a tense_n also_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o permanent_a duration_n by_o the_o future_a tense_n not_o exclude_v the_o present_a but_o denote_v the_o constant_a succession_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o therefore_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n may_v show_v his_o long-suffering_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v believe_v in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n long-sufferance_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a manner_n
appear_v evident_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o vers_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o faith_n and_o hear_v and_o preach_v inviolable_o put_v together_o we_o may_v bring_v a_o second_o witness_n to_o confirm_v this_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v where_o you_o see_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o limit_v to_o paul_n the_o apostle_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n even_o all_o that_o water_n as_o well_o as_o plant_v the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o water_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n prove_v a_o distinct_a call_n of_o minister_n from_o people_n that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o show_v the_o perpetual_a usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n for_o spiritual_a end_n as_o long_o as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o socinian_o and_o seeker_n though_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v once_o a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o temporal_a for_o a_o season_n even_o as_o miracle_n be_v and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v common_a there_o need_v no_o ministry_n therefore_o to_o inform_v herein_o consider_v these_o proposition_n first_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n not_o from_o necessity_n but_o a_o voluntary_a liberty_n condescend_v herein_o to_o our_o capacity_n god_n do_v once_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o patriarch_n time_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o apparition_n and_o thus_o he_o can_v still_o do_v if_o he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o from_o necessity_n but_o mere_a bounty_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n of_o spiritualize_a people_n god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o part_n or_o gift_n or_o piety_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v second_o cause_n in_o nature_n which_o work_n from_o a_o necessary_a principle_n within_o not_o necessary_o but_o free_o much_o less_o do_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o supernatural_a constitution_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a but_o that_o do_v not_o infer_v every_o thing_n thus_o appoint_v be_v extraordinary_a the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v over_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o universal_a authority_n be_v furnish_v to_o that_o end_n with_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v extraordinary_a christ_n see_v his_o church_n spiritual_o as_o he_o do_v once_o the_o body_n of_o man_n miraculous_o first_o he_o take_v bread_n himself_o than_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o then_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v who_o institute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n the_o office_n then_o of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o first_o constitute_v of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v afterward_o require_v as_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n while_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n make_v miraculous_a provision_n for_o they_o but_o when_o once_o settle_v in_o canaan_n than_o their_o manna_n and_o other_o miraculous_a provision_n fail_v they_o quest_n and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n and_o what_o be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n see_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o reckon_v they_o up_o altogether_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n because_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o because_o apostle_n be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o labour_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n rev._n 21.14_o hence_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ordinary_a only_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o either_o for_o to_o a_o apostle_n be_v require_v gift_n of_o miracle_n a_o universal_a commission_n and_o authority_n infallibility_n of_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v but_o what_o may_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n attain_v unto_o three_o when_o we_o say_v a_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o spiritual_a end_n it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n as_o also_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o though_o we_o read_v of_o godly_a person_n that_o can_v not_o see_v or_o speak_v yet_o of_o none_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v because_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v make_v deaf_a only_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a affliction_n because_o by_o hear_v faith_n be_v beget_v and_o increase_v what_o enemy_n then_o be_v such_o to_o their_o soul_n who_o care_v not_o for_o hear_v who_o give_v over_o hear_v come_v now_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v for_o sinful_a end_n whereas_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o give_v thou_o faith_n be_v thou_o not_o then_o such_o a_o atheistical_a or_o profane_a man_n because_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o regard_n this_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.19_o 2._o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o averse_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o subject_a the_o prophet_n often_o preach_v upon_o to_o return_v every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n to_o god_n and_o john_n baptist_n yea_o christ_n himself_o also_o preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n hence_o jam._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n through_o the_o word_n tit._n 3.5_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o first_o by_o move_v on_o the_o water_n prepare_v and_o produce_v live_v creature_n thus_o god_n by_o the_o ordinance_n call_v those_o who_o be_v like_o lazarus_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o live_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n as_o well_o as_o there_o will_v be_v of_o body_n by_o the_o trump_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n no_o moral_a philosophy_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o inward_a change_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o eliah_n when_o he_o throw_v his_o mantle_n on_o elisha_n he_o leave_v his_o ox_n and_o follow_v he_o thus_o when_o god_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n mind_n new_a heart_n new_a affection_n new_a all_o be_v make_v new_a thus_o while_o peter_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v so_o that_o to_o take_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n away_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o take_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n of_o heat_n and_o life_n bodily_a this_o spiritual_o 3._o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o edification_n as_o eph._n 4.14_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v till_o we_o come_v into_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n be_v till_o he_o come_v and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o the_o minister_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o godly_a man_n find_v much_o need_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o quicken_v comfort_n and_o direct_v his_o soul_n crave_v and_o call_v for_o this_o as_o much_o as_o his_o body_n do_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n so_o that_o those_o who_o argue_v against_o a_o ministry_n demonstrate_v they_o find_v no_o experimental_a benefit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n 4._o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o propagate_v
and_o defend_v the_o truth_n to_o confute_v and_o put_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o silence_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n require_v in_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a tit._n 1.9_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o practical_a but_o didactical_a and_o therein_o confute_v those_o error_n that_o molest_v the_o truth_n even_o in_o her_o infancy_n for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v call_v guide_n and_o salt_n yea_o they_o be_v shepherd_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o wolf_n that_o will_v subtle_o devour_v the_o sheep_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o profaneness_n and_o also_o against_o error_n the_o apostle_n use_v that_o phrase_n of_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o corrupt_a manner_n as_o also_o corrupt_a doctrine_n gal._n 1._o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n purge_v from_o both_o last_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a to_o cast_v out_o profane_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o due_a administration_n thereof_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o gracious_a confirmation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v governor_n ruler_n pastor_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o in_o doctrinal_a publication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a govern_n and_o order_v of_o people_n to_o supernatural_a end_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o power_n be_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 10.8_o all_o be_v for_o spiritual_a end_n it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o this_o though_o account_v austere_a yet_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a even_o as_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o end_n of_o a_o ministry_n therefore_o four_a when_o we_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n thus_o for_o spiritual_a end_n this_o imply_v god_n will_v bless_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o unless_o man_n sin_n do_v hinder_v it_o we_o may_v not_o think_v god_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a or_o for_o a_o mere_a form_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 2._o who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_v more_o faithful_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o who_o may_v expect_v great_a success_n in_o his_o ministry_n than_o he_o yet_o we_o hear_v he_o complain_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n oh_o then_o let_v that_o people_n that_o congregation_n tremble_v which_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n yet_o as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o ever_o oh_o consider_v with_o thyself_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n thy_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v thou_o be_v as_o able_a to_o break_v and_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n as_o ever_o therefore_o some_o heavy_a spiritual_a judgement_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o may_v fear_v i_o be_o like_a that_o curse_a figtree_n upon_o which_o christ_n say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v more_o now_o that_o this_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n while_o god_n have_v a_o church_n here_o appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n be_v perpetual_a therefore_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v perpetual_a the_o end_n be_v to_o convert_v to_o build_v up_o to_o preserve_v from_o error_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v will_v there_o not_o be_v this_o work_n to_o be_v do_v always_o heaven_n be_v like_a paradise_n that_o need_v no_o rain_n there_o be_v water_n from_o within_o refresh_v it_o but_o the_o church_n while_o militant_a be_v like_o the_o ground_n that_o need_v the_o former_a and_o late_a rain_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o they_o mat._n ult_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v at_o any_o time_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n rev._n 3.1_o 3._o the_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v people_n respective_o to_o they_o be_v perpetual_a as_o to_o hear_v they_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o these_o be_v duty_n require_v of_o a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v employ_v they_o must_v have_v such_o teacher_n and_o officer_n 4._o the_o similitude_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v about_o they_o and_o the_o church_n enforce_v their_o perpetuity_n they_o be_v light_n the_o world_n will_v always_o need_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o garden_n these_o be_v say_v to_o water_v it_o they_o be_v sheep_n and_o such_o must_v have_v a_o shepherd_n they_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o there_o must_v be_v steward_n to_o dispense_v the_o thing_n of_o life_n 5._o god_n threaten_v it_o as_o the_o sore_a of_o judgement_n to_o remove_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n into_o corner_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n away_o rev._n 2.5_o 6._o there_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v unblamable_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n use_v of_o exhortation_n be_v the_o ministry_n thus_o appoint_v perpetual_o for_o spiritual_a end_n then_o look_v again_o and_o again_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v so_o to_o you_o or_o no_o have_v it_o be_v light_n to_o remove_v thy_o blindness_n have_v it_o be_v salt_n to_o take_v away_o thy_o corruption_n if_o our_o congregation_n be_v still_o so_o many_o golgothaes_n when_o the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v be_v so_o often_o preach_v to_o it_o what_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o aceldamaes_n what_o have_v hinder_v the_o ministry_n from_o its_o proper_a efficacy_n upon_o thou_o but_o thy_o wilful_a rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o thou_o be_v atheistical_a it_o be_v to_o convert_v thou_o from_o thy_o lust_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o beast_n still_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n dreadful_a be_v that_o sin_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v overthrow_v christ_n ministry_n be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o only_o hinder_v he_o from_o his_o quiet_a possession_n sermon_n cxii_o of_o unity_n among_o god_n people_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n petition_n what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o before_o for_o the_o apostle_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o here_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o have_v all_o the_o godly_a at_o union_n among_o themselves_o now_o although_o this_o union_n comprehend_v in_o it_o grace_v begin_v here_o and_o glory_n consummate_v hereafter_o yet_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o glorious_a privilege_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o theâ—r_a union_n as_o if_o that_o be_v preserve_v all_o be_v preserve_v and_o without_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o godliness_n here_o or_o blessedness_n hereafter_o we_o have_v then_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o believer_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n petition_n for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v love_v and_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o but_o be_v one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v none_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5.29_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n envy_n and_o difference_n among_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o hate_v one_o another_o then_o a_o man_n do_v himself_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o this_o unity_n that_o they_o all_o though_o there_o be_v great_a
be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 14.2_o in_o his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n place_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o house_n if_o one_o church_n can_v now_o contain_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v one_o heaven_n will_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v by_o we_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n as_o the_o papist_n set_v up_o many_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v their_o peculiar_a worship_n than_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v several_a faith_n and_o worship_n also_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v one_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o corinthian_n with_o to_o compose_v their_o division_n be_v christ_n divide_v 1_o corin._n 1.13_o unless_o there_o be_v many_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v many_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v one_o christ_n and_o another_o he_o have_v another_o a_o three_o a_o three_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o system_a of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_n yet_o they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a truth_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o religion_n and_o many_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v god_n nuncupative_a god_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n so_o there_o be_v many_o call_v religion_n many_o call_v church_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o only_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n that_o be_v one_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o baptism_n in_o number_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o in_o kind_n christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o way_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o unity_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10.17_o so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o signification_n denote_v unity_n they_o manifest_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n how_o sad_a then_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o â—ents_n and_o division_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n about_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o body_n and_o seal_n of_o unity_n and_o communion_n last_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n only_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n god_n be_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v command_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o let_v all_o these_o unity_n make_v we_o serious_a in_o endeavour_v after_o unity_n yea_o we_o may_v add_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v unity_n all_o the_o devil_n agree_v against_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n shall_v there_o then_o be_v unity_n against_o we_o and_o not_o we_o at_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o godly_a these_o thing_n thus_o urge_v let_v we_o answer_v that_o objection_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o christ_n have_v also_o thus_o earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o who_o be_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o father_n how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o contrary_o to_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v how_o sad_a and_o destructive_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o be_v at_o discord_n one_o with_o another_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v no_o more_o remember_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o babel_n be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n but_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o noise_n of_o the_o hammer_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n must_v build_v the_o temple_n not_o david_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o this_o may_v not_o scandalize_v any_o consider_v these_o thing_n answ_n 1._o though_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o necessary_a yet_o that_o infer_v necessary_o division_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o gospel_n and_o powerful_a dispense_n of_o christ_n way_n make_v fraction_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o godly_a can_v have_v peace_n with_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v be_v in_o open_a opposition_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n our_o saviour_n inform_v they_o that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o a_o turbulent_a divide_v nature_n as_o carnal_a politician_n suggest_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o best_a peace_n and_o unity_n be_v where_o atheism_n do_v abound_v for_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v sad_a distraction_n and_o concussion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o opposition_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o earth_n luk._n 12.49_o that_o father_n shall_v be_v against_o son_n and_o mother_n against_o daughter_n that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o the_o corrupt_a indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v offend_v sore_o eye_n or_o the_o medicine_n and_o potion_n take_v disturb_v the_o humour_n and_o make_v a_o man_n the_o sick_a in_o these_o case_n not_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o physician_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v so_o if_o the_o introduction_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o ordinance_n make_v great_a division_n in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n way_n but_o wicked_a man_n sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a can_v have_v no_o unity_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o come_v off_o to_o the_o world_n principle_n and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o come_v off_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n principle_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n which_o make_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o righteous_a pro._n 29.27_o 2._o see_v there_o can_v be_v unity_n between_o sheep_n and_o wolf_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o still_o that_o retain_v their_o beastly_a nature_n and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v real_o of_o the_o devil_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v many_o time_n such_o deadly_a opposition_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o among_o those_o that_o yet_o pretend_v high_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v sad_a division_n for_o many_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n still_o many_o savour_n not_o experimental_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v arise_v among_o you_o man_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n act._n 20.30_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a prophet_n who_o will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n if_o then_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n to_o his_o spirit_n have_v indeed_o christ_n spirit_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o division_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2._o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o 1_o co._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v sound_a may_v be_v esteem_v therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v thus_o pray_v and_o god_n thus_o promise_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v grievous_a rent_n because_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o include_v in_o god_n promise_n or_o christ_n prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o prediction_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothes_n that_o satan_n will_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n will_v be_v seduce_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o argue_v when_o you_o see_v rage_a division_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o holiness_n
this_o unity_n of_o order_n be_v preserve_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o godliness_n be_v preserve_v three_o this_o unity_n be_v consistent_a with_o such_o grace_n unity_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o dissolve_v unity_n as_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n of_o such_o as_o go_v astray_o to_o suffer_v no_o heresy_n or_o profaneness_n after_o admonition_n in_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o foolish_a pity_n when_o man_n will_v not_o have_v justice_n do_v against_o notorious_a offender_n which_o pity_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_o call_v cruelty_n to_o the_o good_a for_o he_o that_o be_v pitiful_a to_o the_o wolf_n be_v cruel_a to_o the_o sheep_n so_o there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n disguise_a unity_n and_o love_n and_o that_o be_v when_o because_o of_o this_o peace_n and_o agreement_n no_o damnable_a heresy_n no_o corrupt_a or_o evil_a way_n be_v to_o be_v severe_o deal_v with_o and_o a_o scripture-way_n take_v to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o ahab_n do_v upon_o good_a ground_n call_v elijah_n a_o troubler_n of_o israel_n because_o his_o zeal_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o idolatry_n then_o practise_v if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o the_o godly_a prophet_n be_v just_o discourage_v because_o they_o reprove_v the_o sinful_a way_n of_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o yea_o then_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n do_v so_o eat_v they_o up_o that_o they_o reprove_v not_o only_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n but_o almost_o every_o petty_a superstitious_a way_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o do_v so_o often_o commend_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n or_o strife_n among_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o gal._n 5.12_o and_o their_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v tit._n 2.11_o that_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o rule_n and_o become_v a_o incendiary_n in_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n john_n who_o press_v love_n in_o every_o verse_n and_o show_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v like_o cain_n a_o murderer_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o you_o have_v receive_v two_o epist_n john_n 10_o receive_v not_o that_o man_n into_o your_o house_n or_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n that_o now_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o own_o spirit_n that_o his_o honey_n be_v turn_v into_o gall_n be_v then_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o love_n christ_n pray_v for_o do_v not_o oppose_v scripture-zeal_n and_o courage_n against_o any_o profane_a and_o erroneous_a way_n it_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o compliance_n and_o symbolise_n with_o all_o heresy_n and_o profaneness_n it_o do_v not_o erect_v a_o temple_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v to_o all_o god_n nor_o make_v the_o church_n like_o the_o ark_n wherein_o all_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v receive_v no_o such_o remissness_n break_v unity_n as_o the_o string_n not_o well-wound_n up_o can_v make_v any_o melodious_a sound_n and_o the_o paralytical_a member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o the_o due_a firmness_n cause_n many_o feeble_a operation_n there_o be_v a_o sect_n call_v the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o if_o they_o only_o have_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n even_o wife_n common_a and_o so_o their_o unity_n be_v a_o fomenter_n of_o sin_n and_o confound_v those_o relation_n god_n have_v distinguish_v these_o caution_n premise_v church_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o remedy_n be_v fit_a to_o heal_v these_o wound_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a bâ—dy_n a_o wound_n be_v solutio_fw-la continui_fw-la so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o wound_n unless_o there_o be_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n they_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o empiric_n thus_o unless_o there_o be_v proportionable_a and_o fit_a remedy_n apply_v with_o wisdom_n and_o compassion_n the_o breach_n be_v make_v great_a unity_n and_o first_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n and_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_n papist_n the_o one_o suggest_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n the_o other_o by_o the_o socinian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o rigid_a imperious_a and_o tyrannical_a command_v of_o a_o uniformity_n and_o approbation_n in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la and_o minute_n particular_a so_o that_o no_o dissent_n or_o liberty_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o a_o man_n though_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a earnest_o desire_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n this_o tyranny_n come_v into_o the_o church_n betimes_o what_o a_o large_a breach_n do_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o keep_v of_o easter_n who_o irenaeus_n do_v grave_o oppose_v certain_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o in_o matter_n of_o less_o concernment_n where_o man_n may_v err_v saluâ_fw-la fide_fw-la or_o when_o man_n build_v only_a hay_n and_o stubble_n not_o lay_v other_o foundation_n do_v there_o command_v a_o charitable_a carriage_n between_o the_o strong_a christian_a and_o the_o weak_a it_o be_v true_a the_o least_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o violent_o to_o be_v obtrude_v unless_o where_o there_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n inevitable_a if_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o receive_v our_o saviour_n speak_v excellent_o to_o that_o matth._n 9.17_o if_o new_a wine_n be_v put_v into_o old_a bottle_n the_o bottle_n break_v while_o man_n impose_v opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o less_o consequence_n upon_o a_o people_n not_o prepare_v in_o stead_n of_o unity_n they_o make_v many_o fraction_n yet_o this_o way_n of_o unity_n have_v much_o infest_a the_o church_n and_o especial_o when_o man_n have_v be_v in_o power_n they_o have_v press_v unity_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o thereby_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o interest_n as_o musculus_fw-la observe_v of_o the_o soldier_n that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n coat_n divide_v every_o one_o hope_v thereby_o to_o have_v it_o all_o thus_o when_o luther_n reform_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_o preach_v by_o the_o papist_n then_o the_o inconsutilis_fw-la tunica_fw-la the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v luther_n call_v they_o inconsutilistae_n and_o tunicastri_fw-la now_o all_o this_o endeavour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o uniformity_n be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n church_n but_o their_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o division_n lest_o they_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o kingdom_n certain_o to_o such_o austere_a and_o severe_a imposer_n that_o of_o austin_n be_v often_o to_o be_v reminded_n saeviunt_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o rage_n and_o persecute_v who_o know_v not_o with_o what_o prayer_n and_o tear_n it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v but_o a_o little_a of_o god_n truth_n yet_o this_o political_a way_n of_o unity_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o church_n aut_fw-la subscribe_v aut_fw-la discede_fw-la be_v a_o speech_n of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n socinian_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o false_a way_n of_o unity_n extreme_o opposite_a to_o this_o strenuous_o propugn_v by_o the_o socinian_n and_o that_o be_v a_o licentious_a and_o unbounded_a toleration_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o julian_n also_o studious_o promote_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a religion_n now_o as_o the_o former_a way_n of_o unity_n have_v be_v propugn_v by_o those_o who_o have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n so_o this_o latter_a by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o oppress_a party_n for_o the_o scripture_n decide_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o principle_n hence_o rev._n 2._o &_o chap._n 3._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v when_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v or_o can_v not_o bear_v such_o as_o publish_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v such_o be_v reprove_v i_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o church-peace_n and_o liberty_n not_o political_a and_o external_a which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o petition_n certain_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o set_v against_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o do_v against_o corrupt_a practice_n hence_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v by_o paul_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o tit._n 3.10_o we_o have_v a_o universal_a rule_n give_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o
apostle_n doctrine_n let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n deal_v with_o we_o and_o lutheran_n also_o how_o often_o do_v they_o charge_v this_o hideous_a calumny_n and_o consequence_n upon_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o if_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o use_v but_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o such_o expression_n no_o nor_o such_o harsh_a one_o neither_o as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n do_v only_o its_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o blasphemy_n in_o we_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o evident_a and_o plain_a consequence_n of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o clear_a genuine_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n but_o not_o every_o consequence_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o deduce_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o what_o be_v evident_o a_o consequence_n from_o any_o doctrine_n we_o may_v charge_v it_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a child_n not_o a_o bastard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a issue_n not_o supposition_n 3._o whatsoever_o truth_n god_n may_v have_v indeed_o make_v know_v to_o we_o or_o if_o in_o our_o persuasion_n only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a how_o we_o publish_v it_o this_o have_v be_v constant_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o man_n either_o have_v or_o in_o persuasion_n only_o some_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o current_a way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n thus_o to_o be_v with_o child_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n till_o we_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o world_n why_o be_v a_o obstinate_a broacher_n of_o damnable_a doctrine_n call_v a_o heretitk_n but_o because_o he_o choose_v his_o own_o way_n he_o invent_v and_o excogitate_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o compare_v to_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o go_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n now_o such_o qualification_n as_o these_o be_v necessary_a 1._o to_o question_v and_o examine_v thy_o own_o spirit_n not_o present_o to_o believe_v thy_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n have_v no_o modest_a doubt_n and_o questioning_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o pronesse_n to_o err_v even_o in_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o how_o modest_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7._o when_o he_o determine_v the_o case_n about_o marriage_n i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o express_a command_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o he_o be_v inward_o direct_v unto_o wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n there_o he_o do_v likewise_o into_o all_o humility_n thus_o luther_n tunè_n solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la es_fw-la be_v famous_o know_v though_o the_o papist_n charge_v he_o false_o with_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o 2._o before_o we_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v our_o thought_n to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unction_n as_o well_o as_o we_o paul_n though_o call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n yet_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a pillar_n there_o and_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o convert_v yet_o he_o must_v go_v to_o ananias_n to_o be_v further_o direct_v 1_o cor._n 14.14_o those_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n yet_o be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpret_v two_o way_n and_o both_o pertinent_o to_o my_o matter_n 1._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o other_o prophet_n they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n we_o publish_v than_o it_o will_v much_o more_o follow_v that_o what_o we_o have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o other_o 2._o if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o but_o he_o may_v retain_v those_o motion_n and_o vent_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n not_o to_o speak_v while_o other_o be_v speak_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v such_o revelation_n and_o impulse_n from_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o divine_a method_n and_o good_a order_n to_o declare_v they_o for_o the_o unseasonable_a publish_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v like_o good_a physic_n but_o not_o administer_v in_o its_o fit_a season_n last_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n when_o we_o do_v high_o prize_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o know_a plain_a truth_n of_o christ_n paul_n that_o be_v snatch_v up_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v peter_n think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o certain_o nothing_o have_v more_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o affectation_n of_o singular_a high_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o unheard_a and_o unknown_a truth_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v it_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v that_o nation_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o his_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la ego_fw-la primus_fw-la inveni_fw-la but_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o know_a truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o not_o desire_v a_o new_a sun_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a world_n as_o well_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o will_v keep_v up_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n order_n and_o prevent_v schism_n there_o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n schism_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o ecclesiastical_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o have_v often_o be_v when_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n but_o communion_n in_o church-ordinance_n now_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o entire_a body_n in_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o if_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o she_o but_o by_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n then_o before_o thou_o leave_v that_o place_n take_v the_o way_n the_o scripture_n command_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o less_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o very_a vital_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o thou_o leave_v it_o till_o god_n leave_v it_o do_v not_o thou_o unchurch_n it_o till_o god_n do_v 2._o let_v thy_o endeavour_n be_v in_o thy_o place_n to_o inform_v and_o heal_v before_o thou_o do_v depart_v plead_v and_o strive_v with_o thy_o mother_n as_o hos_n 2._o because_o she_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o then_o last_o let_v thy_o secession_n be_v unwilling_o thou_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v this_o departure_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o or_o endure_v thou_o under_o their_o power_n these_o thing_n observe_v than_o thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n or_o breach_n but_o those_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o it_o when_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v with_o jeroboam_n in_o his_o idolatry_n but_o separate_v themselves_o and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o pure_a worship_n be_v they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o jeroboam_n 2_o chro._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o a_o schismatic_a because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o a_o schism_n but_o a_o secession_n they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o grande_v schismatic_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o further_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o rome_n because_o of_o petty_a corruption_n no_o she_o be_v a_o babylon_n ere_o we_o leave_v she_o and_o then_o we_o leave_v she_o unwilling_o they_o drive_v we_o out_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n so_o
joh_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o consequent_a of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v which_o belief_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v relative_o as_o a_o product_n of_o unity_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o self_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n we_o former_o speak_v of_o believe_v in_o its_o specifical_a nature_n as_o it_o justify_v by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n we_o shall_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o general_a nature_n because_o this_o believe_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o sound_n christian_n for_o of_o that_o world_n which_o do_v believe_v all_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n so_o that_o although_o none_o who_o believe_v christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o stay_v in_o that_o general_a but_o particular_o to_o improve_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v here_o general_a i_o shall_v consider_v of_o it_o as_o a_o general_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v christ_n himself_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la here_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n though_o that_o only_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o not_o quod_fw-la upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o terminate_v obs_n god_n that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o understanding_n in_o other_o religious_a point_n as_o that_o scribe_n speak_v of_o mark_v 12._o though_o not_o far_o off_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a requisite_a in_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o 1_o cor._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n and_o by_o some_o make_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o divinity_n because_o every_o thing_n consider_v there_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o reductive_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n apply_v christ_n but_o that_o general_a act_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o assent_v firm_o and_o immovable_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v sinner_n for_o though_o all_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v this_o yet_o the_o right_n and_o powerful_a assent_v to_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o all_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n but_o ere_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o some_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v distinct_a i_o as_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o object_n the_o faith_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v colos_n 2.5_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o err_v to_o deny_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n but_o common_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o those_o object_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o distinction_n because_o some_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v apostasy_n from_o inherent_a faith_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o faith_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o and_o sometime_o passive_o active_o for_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n in_o promise_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n sometime_o passive_o for_o the_o assent_v unto_o truth_n because_o of_o another_o testimony_n and_o this_o again_o be_v twofold_a either_o humane_a faith_n when_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n mere_o because_o of_o humane_a authority_n or_o divine_a when_o we_o believe_v because_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o when_o i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n for_o humane_a authority_n or_o witness_n my_o faith_n all_o that_o while_o be_v but_o humane_a as_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n for_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n testimony_n all_o the_o while_o they_o have_v no_o high_a a_o ground_n than_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o then_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n and_o by_o popish_a principle_n can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o the_o utmost_a motive_n in_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o so_o if_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v titus_n livius_n or_o aesop_n fable_n as_o some_o grant_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o do_v sad_o discover_v million_o of_o baptize_v person_n yet_o to_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n for_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n be_v education_n and_o humane_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o or_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o they_o can_v say_v with_o those_o samaritan_n now_o we_o believe_v no_o long_o for_o education_n sake_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v coruscant_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o the_o jesuit_n valentia_n do_v confess_v there_o be_v such_o inward_a discovery_n of_o purity_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o breed_v such_o a_o inward_a reverence_n and_o persuasion_n that_o no_o other_o book_n can_v do_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o great_a antiquity_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n speak_v and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o inward_a union_n with_o he_o and_o love_v of_o he_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n add_v the_o hebrew_n preposition_n beth_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a historical_a believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o for_o explication_n sake_n it_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o those_o only_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v though_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v it_o sometime_o to_o other_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v several_a tendency_n and_o motion_n to_o divers_a object_n sometime_o it_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n sometime_o by_o demonstrative_a reason_n it_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v science_n strict_o sometime_o by_o testimony_n or_o authority_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n now_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a that_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v deceive_v because_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a certainty_n and_o firm_a adhesion_n to_o those_o truth_n than_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o have_v more_o evidence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o we_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n have_v great_a evidence_n as_o the_o testimony_n for_o such_o truth_n be_v evident_a and_o clear_a though_o the_o truth_n themselves_o be_v supernatural_a and_o high_o transcend_v our_o humane_a capacity_n distinct_a two_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatical_a or_o historical_a historical_a and_o 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v even_o this_o common_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v know_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o such_o divine_a truth_n unless_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believer_n that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o god_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v say_v
knowledge_n from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a as_o austin_n well_o non_fw-la ratio_fw-la dicti_fw-la sed_fw-la dicendi_fw-la autoritas_fw-la suadet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n herein_o the_o socinian_o they_o go_v too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o papist_n think_v indeed_o define_v better_a by_o ignorance_n then_o knowledge_n the_o socinian_n will_v have_v such_o knowledge_n as_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v because_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o but_o the_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o five_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n bring_v be_v a_o knowledge_n respect_v the_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o do_v reveal_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o therefore_o can_v lie_v we_o see_v in_o a_o humane_a faith_n a_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v witness_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n viz._n that_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v man_n blindfold_a to_o hell_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a gross_a ignorance_n but_o faith_n divine_a know_v the_o testimony_n or_o that_o word_n which_o reveal_v such_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o only_o can_v believe_v who_o can_v read_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o read_v so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n confirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v read_v it_o faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o blind_a nor_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n blind_a as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o do_v believe_v with_o such_o blind_a sacrifice_n god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v reprove_v because_o she_o worship_v she_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o guilt_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o know_v not_o what_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o some_o though_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o thus_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.22_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o apprehensive_a knowledge_n though_o not_o a_o comprehensive_a therefore_o though_o god_n do_v not_o give_v perfect_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v turn_v faith_n into_o vision_n he_o that_o make_v the_o corporal_a blind_a to_o see_v can_v also_o take_v away_o mental_a blindness_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o have_v but_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o that_o partly_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o see_v the_o pride_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o man_n when_o it_o get_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o despise_v other_o to_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o not_o that_o it_o do_v so_o of_o itself_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v rather_o humble_v and_o debase_v but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n so_o also_o we_o grow_v in_o pride_n again_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o imperfect_a knowledge_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o constant_a prayer_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o to_o beg_v for_o knowledge_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v study_v and_o meditate_v to_o be_v always_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficult_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o will_v exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n the_o able_a man_n do_v know_v yet_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o a_o more_o firm_a distinct_a and_o powerful_a knowledge_n this_o sun_n may_v arise_v upon_o they_o by_o degree_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n now_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v either_o be_v know_v it_o or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n because_o it_o do_v direct_v and_o order_v our_o conversation_n if_o then_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o word_n enlighten_v to_o what_o purpose_n also_o be_v those_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o all_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o officer_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n can_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v use_n of_o can_v these_o duty_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o the_o word_n be_v light_a objectiuè_n so_o the_o believer_n himself_o be_v light_a subjectiuè_fw-la hence_o they_o be_v call_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n light_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n eph._n 5.8_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o their_o illumination_n have_v their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n open_v insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n till_o god_n create_v this_o light_n in_o it_o faith_n then_o be_v accompany_v with_o internal_a light_n as_o well_o as_o it_o require_v external_a 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o all_o the_o pharisee_n worship_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o have_v require_v you_o to_o believe_v thus_o to_o worship_v thus_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o knowledge_n though_o in_o popery_n a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v commend_v yet_o christ_n require_v a_o see_v and_o know_v obedience_n 4._o the_o just_a be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n this_o proper_o be_v another_o man_n faith_n if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o or_o a_o council_n believe_v so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n faith_n that_o must_v save_v he_o last_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discharge_v all_o those_o effect_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o refuse_v falsehood_n and_o all_o cunning_a deceivableness_n of_o error_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o faith_n have_v no_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v tree_n and_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n any_o camel_n will_v quick_o be_v swallow_v up_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a faith_n 2._o how_o can_v we_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o dear_a comfort_n we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n can_v a_o man_n be_v banish_v undo_v suffer_v death_n and_o all_o for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o 3._o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n under_o the_o truth_n he_o enjoy_v neither_o can_v he_o make_v that_o practical_a improvement_n of_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n tell_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o so_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o will_v make_v a_o heavenly_a use_n of_o it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o a_o swine_n with_o a_o pearl_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o get_v out_o
of_o the_o petition_n our_o saviour_n do_v further_a confirm_v it_o by_o continue_v this_o prayer_n with_o several_a argument_n more_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o opposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la that_o be_v between_o the_o wicked_a damn_a world_n and_o believer_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v that_o be_v their_o character_n 2._o you_o have_v the_o description_n of_o believer_n these_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o the_o fontal_a cause_n and_o original_a of_o it_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o 4._o the_o compellation_n give_v to_o god_n suit_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n righteous_a father_n this_o be_v the_o six_o time_n that_o christ_n call_v he_o father_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v so_o sweet_a a_o relation_n produce_v all_o love_n delight_n joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o he_o that_o practical_o improve_v it_o but_o that_o i_o have_v dispatch_v only_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o adjunct_n or_o title_n further_o qualify_a this_o father_n viz._n righteous_a righteous_a father_n formerly_z when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o disciple_n than_o he_o say_v holy_a father_n make_v use_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o some_o he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o other_o again_o he_o suffer_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o rebellion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pitch_v on_o a_o suitable_a attribute_n righteous_a father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v of_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o former_a compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a father_n but_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o context_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o different_o now_o you_o must_v know_v righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n general_o and_o particular_o god_n general_o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a rectitude_n and_o universal_a purity_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n or_o particular_o and_o that_o several_a way_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o promise_n whereby_o he_o do_v make_v good_a to_o all_o believer_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a act_n of_o grace_n thus_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o paul_n say_v the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v they_o here_o be_v righteousness_n and_o the_o godly_a may_v plead_v heaven_n because_o of_o god_n righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o righteousness_n of_o promise_n or_o fidelity_n in_o god_n not_o any_o strict_a remunerative_a righteousness_n as_o if_o from_o the_o good_a work_n themselves_o god_fw-we be_v bind_v to_o reward_v they_o indeed_n maldonate_fw-it he_o will_v fasten_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o we_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o confute_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o punitive_a and_o vindicative_a righteousness_n which_o god_n exercise_v to_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_a world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o which_o revel_v 16.7_o 19.2_o righteous_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v comprehend_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o know_v he_o way_n observe_v that_o god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a use_n if_o due_o improve_v for_o what_o will_v silence_v all_o thy_o dispute_n all_o thy_o murmur_n what_o will_v rebuke_v those_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n for_o both_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o expression_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o his_o administration_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o just_a that_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n man_n though_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v yet_o can_v say_v god_n be_v unjust_a or_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n and_o although_o the_o arminian_n and_o such_o infect_a person_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a strength_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v god_n absolute_a election_n of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o preterition_n and_o pass_v by_o of_o other_o bring_v specious_a argument_n as_o if_o the_o orthodox_n by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v he_o unjust_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o any_o man_n yet_o such_o can_v prevail_v only_o with_o those_o that_o leave_v scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o humane_a affection_n and_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o natural_a reason_n for_o r._n 1_o 1._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o positive_o and_o clear_a that_o some_o be_v elect_v some_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n some_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o mercy_n and_o other_o not_o love_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o become_v by_o their_o sinfulness_n vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o when_o not_o only_a scripture_n but_o experience_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v eternal_o perish_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v when_o i_o say_v scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v clear_a for_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o we_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n for_o can_v we_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v we_o comprehend_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v there_o be_v righteousness_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o can_v pierce_v into_o it_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 9_o do_v beat_v down_o such_o presumptuous_a cavilling_n with_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v great_o disquiet_v with_o anxious_a dispute_n about_o god_n proceed_n in_o his_o administration_n yet_o they_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n and_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o this_o against_o all_o insurrection_n of_o spirit_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a god_n will_v be_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a can_v comprehend_v his_o own_o way_n r._n 2_o 2._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a in_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o leave_v other_o because_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o as_o a_o superior_a neither_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o only_o his_o own_o holiness_n be_v that_o eternal_a rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o none_o may_v say_v unto_o a_o king_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o much_o less_o to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n therefore_o learned_a divine_n make_v election_n neither_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o justice_n but_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n only_o r._n 3_o 3._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v one_o man_n but_o leave_v all_o in_o their_o undo_a estate_n he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v do_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v unjust_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n more_o than_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n for_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o which_o fall_v there_o be_v not_o one_o redeem_v from_o their_o eternal_a misery_n and_o be_v we_o of_o more_o noble_a consideration_n than_o those_o spirit_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n if_o restore_v than_o many_o man_n can_v do_v so_o that_o this_o consideration_n shall_v bridle_v our_o unruly_a thought_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o any_o one_o be_v save_v rather_o than_o charge_n god_n sinful_o and_o foolish_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v because_o no_o more_o r._n 4_o last_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o
upon_o this_o will_v bring_v much_o consolation_n consider_v 1._o god_n take_v the_o more_o care_n of_o they_o 2._o their_o be_v quaiify_v as_o that_o come_v under_o christ_n fraier_n 3._o and_o that_o god_n will_v ere_o long_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n quest_n answ_n observe_v how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a 1._o inrensively_n 2._o extensively_n 3._o in_o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 4._o subjective_o 5._o efficient_a growth_n in_o sanctification_n illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v these_o reason_n use_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v god_n instrument_n and_o faith_n be_v man_n the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o efficient_a but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n efficiency_n without_o god_n blessing_n man_n may_v by_o the_o scripture_n through_o interpretation_n be_v corrupt_v instrumental_a cause_n be_v physical_a natural_a or_o moral_a one_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o other_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o word_n to_o some_o through_o their_o wickedness_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a sinfullness_n doct._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n ii_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n iii_o it_o be_v true_a material_o iu._n qualitative_o v._o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o without_o the_o scripture_n 1._o true_a doctrine_n 2._o true_a piety_n 3._o true_a consolation_n vi_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a opposite_o to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v infallible_a 3._o eternal_a 4._o universal_a 5._o supernatural_a 6._o a_o holy_a truth_n 7._o a_o precious_a truth_n 8._o a_o bitter_a truth_n doct._n truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v requisite_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a minister_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n why_o minister_n must_v be_v holy_a use_v t_o doct._n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a love_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n in_o what_o particular_a christ_n care_n be_v show_v to_o his_o minister_n observe_v christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v that_o office_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o while_o on_o the_o earth_n of_o christ_n commission_n consider_v these_o thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v observe_v none_o may_v undertake_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o dist_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n send_v mediate_v and_o immediate_a dist_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o every_o minister_n have_v rule_n for_o private_a christian_n exercise_v their_o gift_n whether_o read_v be_v preach_v heinsius_n grotius_n vocation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n i._o inward_a qualification_n ii_o outward_a distinct_a ult_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o this_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n doct._n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o justification_n what_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n imply_v i._o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n two_o his_o ready_a offering_n himself_o for_o we_o iii_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 1._o the_o fitness_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o his_o fitness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o prophetical_a 2._o priestly_n 3._o kingly_a iv._o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o work_n benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n v._o that_o he_o be_v whole_o set_v apart_o for_o we_o vi_o that_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o improve_v he_o not_o for_o those_o end_v god_n appoint_v he_o we_o make_v he_o a_o christ_n in_o vain_a vii_o it_o denote_v he_o a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n viii_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o concern_v christ_n priestly-office_n consider_v these_o thing_n wherein_o this_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n differ_v the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n observe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o proposition_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n i._o that_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n ii_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n iii_o he_o offer_v himself_o too_o god_n iv._o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o expiotion_n v._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n i._o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o it_o ii_o though_o christ_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifiae_n yet_o the_o application_n must_v be_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v iii_o christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o iv._o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n abide_v for_o ever_o v._o it_o be_v continual_o useful_a vi_o it_o be_v prevalent_a with_o god_n vii_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n viii_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o ix_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o observe_v christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n also_o concern_v this_o point_n consider_v i._o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n iii_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n iv._o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n lie_v doct._n that_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n and_o we_o what_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n doct._n in_o what_o respect_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o another_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n observe_v that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n and_o love_n to_o his_o remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v doct._n reason_n doct._n that_o the_o faith_n which_o â—ustififieth_v and_o save_v we_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o christ_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n the_o seat_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o justify_v faith_n i._o of_o faith_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o receive_v christ_n the_o receive_n of_o christ_n imply_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o justification_n 3._o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o any_o intrinsical_a worth_a in_o it_o 4._o faith_n be_v exclude_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n 5._o and_o why_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o grace_n do_v justify_v ii_o this_o receive_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a receive_n but_o a_o embrace_n also_o iii_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o fiducial_a repose_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n iv._o a_o application_n of_o christ_n v._o this_o recumbent_a act_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o only_o thus_o receive_v christ_n but_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o faith_n have_v two_o act_n a_o direct_a and_o a_o reflex_n quest_n observe_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n answ_n doct._n consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n among_o the_o godly_a i._o invisible_a ii_o visible_a iii_o 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n appear_v by_o the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n for_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n 3._o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4_o hereby_o a_o serviceable_a help_v of_o one_o another_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v preserve_v 5._o god_n suffer_v sad_a persecution_n to_o befall_v they_o that_o thereby_o their_o discord_n may_v be_v remove_v 6._o unity_n strengthen_v 7._o it_o be_v beautiful_a and_o comely_a 9_o division_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n 10._o because_o all_o thing_n
preterperfect_a tense_n i_o have_v send_v they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o be_v not_o do_v till_o his_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v one_o tense_n for_o another_o and_o beside_o christ_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o send_v they_o though_o not_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o into_o judea_n and_o luk_n 6._o he_o have_v already_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o be_v send_v yet_o because_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o than_o enlarge_v their_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n beside_o judea_n hence_o joh._n 20.21_o christ_n there_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o i_o send_v you_o so_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o undertake_v their_o ministerial_a office_n before_o they_o be_v send_v thereunto_o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v call_v apostle_n salmasius_n think_v he_o give_v they_o this_o name_n from_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o governor_n thereof_o have_v their_o proper_a messenger_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v apostle_n from_o this_o observe_v that_o none_o may_v undertake_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o send_n or_o authoritative_a call_v thereunto_o if_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o as_o you_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o be_v diligent_a in_o observe_v of_o that_o much_o less_o may_v any_o man_n do_v it_o for_o the_o very_a word_n send_v do_v imply_v a_o superior_a who_o have_v power_n to_o send_v and_o also_o the_o inferiority_n and_o passiveness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v therefore_o rom._n 10.13_o 14_o 15._o you_o have_v there_o a_o ladder_n like_o jacob_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n where_o call_v on_o god_n require_v believe_v believe_a require_v hear_v hear_v require_v preach_v and_o preach_v require_v send_v see_v here_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n no_o calling_n no_o faith_n no_o faith_n no_o hear_n no_o hear_v no_o preach_v no_o preach_n no_o send_v they_o be_v all_o require_v in_o their_o peculiar_a way_n with_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o endanger_v your_o soul_n by_o despise_v the_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n without_o this_o but_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n and_o many_o error_n be_v about_o it_o for_o your_o good_a not_o for_o our_o own_o self-advancement_n as_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v take_v this_o method_n 1._o give_v some_o distinction_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o other_o calling_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o not_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o handle_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o famous_a common-place_n in_o divinity_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o to_o touch_v on_o those_o thing_n that_o most_o relate_v to_o this_o text_n immediate_a and_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n send_v a_o mediate_a and_o immediate_a send_n a_o immediate_a send_n be_v when_o god_n or_o christ_n do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v some_o a_o call_n to_o this_o office_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o god_n and_o this_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_v of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o authorise_v they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o call_n in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n from_o man_n when_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o they_o show_v their_o commission_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v likewise_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v gift_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n thereunto_o they_o have_v no_o such_o gift_n at_o first_o but_o christ_n bestow_v they_o on_o they_o in_o ordinary_a sending_n or_o mission_n there_o man_n must_v first_o try_v and_o examine_v gift_n and_o see_v they_o before_o they_o confirm_v any_o in_o their_o office_n but_o christ_n that_o can_v make_v child_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n can_v also_o make_v apostle_n out_o of_o illiterate_a and_o rude_a fisherman_n this_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a send_n be_v now_o whole_o cease_v even_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o divine_n do_v sometime_o say_v luther_n calvin_n and_o those_o first_o reformer_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o their_o church-office_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n of_o god_n only_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a qualification_n of_o they_o by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o such_o zeal_n and_o corroborate_n of_o they_o to_o go_v through_o such_o a_o work_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mission_n or_o authorise_a and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o paul_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v a_o directory_n concern_v the_o church_n government_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o ordinary_a send_n we_o be_v now_o to_o have_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a have_v second_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o personal_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n yet_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v for_o matth._n 28._o there_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o then_o argue_v from_o the_o extraordinary_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o every_o minister_n but_o from_o their_o substantial_o as_o thus_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n be_v to_o behold_v christ_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o thereby_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v illimited_a not_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o to_o work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o infancy_n and_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n sign_n be_v for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v have_v they_o but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o substantial_o of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o these_o be_v belong_v to_o every_o pastor_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o ult_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 2_o tim._n 6.14_o where_o in_o one_o place_n god_n promise_v and_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n be_v require_v to_o keep_v those_o church-ordinance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v this_o be_v otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o this_o though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_n the_o apostle_n successor_n three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o public_a and_o potestative_a preach_v by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o a_o private_a wise_a and_o humble_a charitative_a employment_n of_o our_o gift_n one_o christian_a to_o another_o when_o we_o say_v that_o only_a man_n may_v by_o way_n of_o office_n preach_v we_o do_v not_o thereby_o prohibit_v or_o exclude_v those_o christian_a duty_n and_o improvement_n of_o gift_n in_o perier_n and_o admonition_n either_o in_o family_n or_o one_o towards_o another_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o good_a gift_n but_o he_o have_v opportunity_n enough_o to_o improve_v they_o in_o a_o private_a way_n for_o god_n glory_n without_o usurp_v that_o office_n there_o be_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o show_v how_o fruitful_a and_o active_a private_a christian_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o with_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o out_o of_o it_o so_o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o there_o they_o be_v to_o provoke_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o do_v good_a we_o shall_v in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n all_o take_v care_n of_o one_o another_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o christian_a communion_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
so_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o you_o do_v he_o commend_v they_o for_o do_v so_o only_o in_o this_o necessary_a duty_n consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n hint_n and_o direct_v you_o gift_n you_o must_v eat_v of_o this_o manna_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n 1._o you_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o your_o gift_n private_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o so_o as_o not_o thereby_o to_o neglect_v the_o public_a ordinance_n to_o think_v that_o such_o private_a admonition_n or_o exhortation_n or_o seeking_n to_o god_n be_v enough_o we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o do_v good_a he_o add_v not_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o purity_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o admirable_o gift_a officer_n and_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o in_o upon_o the_o improve_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o a_o private_a way_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n when_o we_o employ_v they_o respective_o to_o other_o thereby_o to_o neglect_v the_o public_a ordinance_n 2._o though_o private_a improvement_n of_o gift_n be_v lawful_a to_o parent_n master_n and_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o thereby_o you_o do_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o because_o of_o your_o gift_n to_o neglect_v the_o public_a office_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a both_o way_n either_o by_o profane_a sottishness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o make_v man_n despise_v the_o ministry_n or_o by_o self-conceit_n and_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n this_o the_o apostle_n also_o provide_v against_o 1_o thes_n 5.14_o when_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v what_o need_v we_o any_o minister_n then_o see_v how_o affectionate_o he_o add_v and_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v not_o for_o all_o their_o gift_n and_o improvement_n neglect_v that_o so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 19_o 20_o 21._o verse_n where_o private_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n that_o be_v the_o ministerial_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n to_o prophesy_v be_v common_o use_v last_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o long_o though_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n the_o private_a use_n of_o their_o gift_n must_v be_v in_o such_o duty_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o above_o they_o they_o may_v pray_v together_o humble_a themselves_o exhort_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o profitable_a thing_n of_o edification_n but_o to_o determine_v the_o most_o controvert_v point_n in_o religion_n be_v far_o above_o their_o strength_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o imitate_v david_n humility_n to_o walk_v humble_o and_o not_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a for_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o antidote_n against_o pride_n and_o conceit_n as_o if_o we_o do_v know_v thing_n when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v above_o they_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a how_o many_o trouble_n themselves_o about_o universal_a redemption_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o doctrine_n above_o their_o capacity_n but_o they_o may_v do_v better_a to_o find_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n certain_o if_o christian_n will_v meet_v as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v wont_a not_o to_o dispute_v in_o high_a unprofitable_a point_n but_o how_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o mortify_v to_o walk_v more_o godly_o in_o their_o relation_n than_o their_o meeting_n together_o will_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o but_o now_o christ_n sheep_n do_v run_v into_o many_o briâ—rs_n of_o disputation_n that_o they_o almost_o lose_v all_o their_o wool_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o he_o have_v press_v to_o godliness_n in_o relation_n and_o then_o say_v let_v no_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n if_o they_o do_v there_o come_v no_o good_a of_o such_o dispute_n but_o envying_n strife_n and_o carnal_a dissension_n among_o one_o another_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o add_v thus_o much_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o we_o will_v monopolise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o envy_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o no_o god_n forbid_v this_o only_a we_o will_v direct_v they_o so_o as_o their_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o licentiousness_n even_o by_o the_o canonist_n who_o be_v no_o way_n much_o favourable_a to_o private_a christian_n yet_o they_o do_v allow_v they_o charitativam_fw-la though_o not_o potestativam_fw-la admonition_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o private_a christian_n no_o nor_o woman_n but_o they_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o convert_n of_o husband_n and_o child_n yea_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o yea_o several_a woman_n phebe_n synticke_a evadias_n and_o other_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o great_a instrumental_a service_n in_o the_o propagate_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n yet_o who_o will_v conclude_v from_o their_o improvement_n of_o gift_n they_o may_v lawful_o take_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o church_n under_o persecution_n or_o not_o constitute_v and_o a_o church_n constitute_v that_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o may_v not_o in_o settle_a time_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n every_o man_n be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o may_v kill_v when_o assault_v rather_o than_o be_v kill_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o take_v upon_o he_o ordinary_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v break_v in_o regard_n of_o necessity_n and_o our_o saviour_n from_o this_o excuse_v david_n for_o eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v thus_o we_o read_v of_o two_o private_a person_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v the_o persian_a king_n and_o other_o once_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o these_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n seek_v to_o have_v their_o office_n confirm_v and_o so_o if_o that_o instance_n so_o much_o press_v act._n 16.8_o of_o the_o disciple_n preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o persecution_n can_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a disciple_n and_o man_n out_o of_o office_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n for_o yet_o it_o will_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n when_o believer_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o church_n constitute_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n 5._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o authority_n in_o those_o that_o preach_v be_v very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o minister_n part_n 1._o he_o can_v with_o the_o more_o quietness_n and_o comfort_n satisfy_v himself_o in_o his_o work_n you_o see_v the_o pharisee_n they_o question_v christ_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n mat._n 21.23_o now_o our_o saviour_n he_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a he_o do_v not_o say_v what_o matter_n for_o a_o call_v or_o authority_n i_o have_v gift_n but_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n certain_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o way_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a office_n must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v of_o he_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o say_v they_o have_v no_o call_n or_o that_o their_o call_n be_v antichristian_a be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v inform_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v justify_v his_o call_n and_o office_n 2._o it_o be_v